Diamond of Darknessby alfonso_rd_33Chapters1 - Dreams and Prophecies2 - The Demon King and the Daddy's Princess.3 - The Early Years... Now do I have a governess...?4 - The Early Years... Now do I have a little sister...?5 - The Early years... Of Dreams and Power Without Limit or Control...6 - The Early Years... Of Separations and Divisions...7 - The Early Years... The Beautiful Braves...8 - The Early Years... After These Mazingers, After These Mazingers, After These Mazingers... We'll Be Right Back...!9 - Youth in Ecstasy... Welcome to Beacon10 - Youth in Ecstasy - of Dreams and Dreamers...Gaiden 1 - The Spoon Dilemma.12 - Youth In Ectasy - Consequences and RepercussionsGaiden 2 - The Path Paved With Good Intentions.13 - Youth in Ecstasy - Of Fights and Pleasure.14 - Youth in Ecstasy - The True Face.15 - Youth in Ecstasy - The Last Nightmare.16 - Youth in Ecstasy - Revenge and Justice.17 - Youth in Ecstasy - Aftermath and Research I.18 - Youth in Ecstasy – Aftermath and Investigations 2.11 - Youth in Ecstasy - One Tablespoon of Obsidian Helps Cure Loneliness.1 - Dreams and PropheciesMakai... a dark world, a violent reflection of the light that can be considered the human world, a place where the creatures of the night live and survive under the aegis of the three great masters of Makai, a world of monsters and demons, mummies and vampires, a world of Darkstalkers. MRDZ ENTERTAINMENT PRESENTS a story bu alfonso_rd_33 for FiMFiction.net As we enter this dark world, of burnt sand, stained with the blood of the weak see an imposing figure, its 200 meters high allowing master space around it, this monster among monsters is none other than Belial Aensland, the de facto king and guardian of Makai ... As we get closer to the demon king we can notice his charcoal-colored skin, four massive arms and overwhelming power, standing stoically facing to the north, his upper arms crossed over his chest, while moving his lower arms methodically, with outstretched palms to allow the second set of eyes on they see their surroundings while thinking about how he came to this desert ... Diamond of Darkness. Chapter I: Dreams and Prophecies. The Aensland castle stands against the darkness that is the Makai, and within the his master rests, but his rest is not a common one, because while dreaming he has received a prophetic vision, something that had been happening lately, but this time in instead of seeing the creature that without his supervision would become the monster that would destroy not only his beloved Makai but herself, the Dark Lord saw something new, a creature of light falling from the sky, and himself taking care of not one but two forces of nature, similar yet different... "Lucien ...! Mudo …!" Summoned the Dark Lord as he awoke and his most loyal servants appeared in the doorway of his room, a lanky demon with yellow-green skin wearing a dusty-looking brown suit accompanied by another one, this one pudgy and short, with green skin and younger looking than the lanky one, dressed in a black suit as worn out than his companion’s... "Lord Belial ..." called two servants, while the Dark Lord stood, watching him servants and saying... "I'm going out, I had a new prophetic vision and feel that there are problems in the red desert... Lucien, make sure nothing bad happens in the castle..." “Yes Milord…” Said the lanky demon, now known as Lucien as Belial strode past them... And so Belial Aensland left his castle to meet with fate, watching carefully for the star that would fall from the sky, only to receive an impact at the moment he relaxed... Author's Note And so a new story begins, as you can see, this one is a bit different from what I've published so far, so here are the 5 points of Diamond of Darkness: Yes this is a displaced ~~fix~~ fic, similar to Tatsurou's My Little PWNY series. For most of the time Diamond Tiara will be stuck as an Anthro Pony. There will be a ton of references to other of my works outside of Fimfiction and CAPCOM crossovers. There will be spoilers related to my life long dream's integral structure. Events here will have consequences for the MLP Universe another version of me is currently stuck in UPDATE 10/01/2019 - XxWriterMentorCriticxX and TheMajorTechie have graciously helped With edits on the story... 2 - The Demon King and the Daddy's Princess.Belial Aensland has been given different names throughout his long life but weak and neglected are not titles associated with it, which ended helping him at the time that the energy sphere crashed into his massive body so the Lord of the house Aensland could protect himself enough to not only survive the impact but to observe what happened next. Diamond of Darkness. Chapter II: The Demon King and the Daddy’s Princess. "Well, apparently the prophecy was correct ..." Belial said as he recovered of the impact of the sphere of power, watching how it remolded itself, first in the form of a very little horse, to finally switch to something more like a human-like demon horse. -Mmmmm ... interesting ... but apparently it's a little one…- Those were the thoughts of the demon king while reducing its size to something more manageable, watching the little one sleeping. She had a pale light grayish violet mane with a white stripe, the same color scheme appearing on her tail, with a pale magenta coat, fortunately for Belial, the little filly awoke at that moment, showing her innocent brilliant cornflower blue eyes as she looked at him with a curious look. "Hello, little one, what is your name...?" To which the little filly just kept watching him curiously, before extending her new arms to him saying. "DAAAAAAAA…!" All the while she approached the Dark Lord, trying to hug him, which amused Belial, who said. "No little one, I asked you what is your name? I can’t call you "little one"forever if I decide to take care of you, or can I?" To which the little one just fell into her buttocks, her face taking a comical thinking expression before smugly muttering. "Damon Tara..." Then Belial just laughed loudly as he took the little one, carrying her gently as he said. "Then your name is Diamond Tiara, is it not, little one?" Which made the little one laugh, mostly by the belly rubs Belial gave her as he walked toward his castle, cradling the young Diamond tiara, who latched on to the powerful Demon that was Belial Aensland. Both Lucien and Mudo were surprised to hear the main gates of the castle as they were being opened, so they rushed to go see, finding his master carrying a small demon horse, yet both let their training act for them. "Welcome back Master, I see that your campaign was successful." Lucien said as Mudo carried the torch that lit both, curiously watching the little filly in the arms of his Lord. "This is Diamond Tiara and she will live with us from now on. She will be treated with the same respect they show me, okay?" was the response of Belial while Diamond Tiara saw the decrepit demons curiously, watching as they admitted and submitted to the will of his master before stammering radiantly. "But Lord, Does that mean that Miss Diamond Tiara will be your heir?" The almost always silent Mudo said while Diamond moved her view among the servants and father, seemingly carefully observing the exchange of information. "of course not Mudo, can’t you feel her magic? It is a powerful one, but its power is at best, comparable to someone Class A +." Was at that time when both servants began to actively see Diamond with their supernatural senses noting how the purity of her soul was such that it was almost painful just to see her. "So, What will be of her, Sir? Asked Mudo, while the girl laughed animatedly, her right hand balled into a fist, tapping the chest of Belial, who replied graciously. "She will serve as a sister to my heiress, a princess of the night, trained by our best to be whatever her fate and magic will lead her to become." Author's Note Oh Well, New ~~Sory~~ story has its second chapter.... Yes, as It has been stated Diamond Tiara will be an Anthro version of herself, as the Makai adapts her to better survive the realm... Next time a fan favorite will make her entrance, and an age old question will be answered... Again, XxWriterMentorCriticxX and TheMajorTechie gave help on the mistakes on this chapter too... 3 - The Early Years... Now do I have a governess...?The first two years since the arrival of Diamond Tiara were quite bland, day and night Diamond Tiara only lived with Lucien and Mudo yet still most of her time was spent with her "daddy" with just a couple of important events happening in them. The first major event occurred only a few days after her first "birthday". Diamond Darkness. Chapter III: The Early Years. Now, do I have a governess? "Diamond, dear, it is more than obvious that our current arrangement will not work. I have been able to evade my responsibilities a little because you were still considered a baby, but I can no longer avoid them. Which means that both Lucien and Mudo Will be too busy to take care of you, so I've decided you're going to require a governess." Said Belial, looking at Diamond Tiara who pouted before answering. "But daddy, can’t I join in your tasks as King of Makai? I'm already a big girl." Which caused Belial to smile a little while he said gently/b] "That would not be possible considering the nature of Makai, where strength is the level at which life is measured, I know it's hard for you to understand since you essentially are made of light, but in our world of darkness if you show empathy you are considered weak, so it is imperative that, for the moment, my little pony is not seen by the nobility Makai, besides, do you remember what I told you earlier? You know I would love nothing more than to be able to spend my days with you, but I must resume my duties so you can live happily here in Makai." Diamond responded with a stomp that broke the marble slab, her face morphing into an almost cruel grimace of displeasure, which surprised Belial, but he hid his surprise by saying. "Lucien...! Mudo…!" The order, of course, brought the elders with whom Diamond had fun, but what surprised the princess was that they did not enter her rooms alone, but were accompanied by a woman. "This is Dorothea Von Berner Diamond, and she will be your governess from now on. I hope you give her the same attention and respect you give me..." To this Diamond just looked at Belial, her eyes bigger than usual as she seemed to work hard on suppressing the need to cry. Daddy didn't want to spend time together anymore! It just wasn't fair!, So she decided to look at the new servant, only to feel as if the heat in the room rose up as she paid attention to her new governess. "Y... yes, daddy... whatever you want..." Diamond replied, blushing further every time she saw Miss Von Berner, her black hair with bluish highlights, stylized to look naturally wavy, pale skin, almost the same color of Diamond’s coat, her red lips and those eyes... steel gray, so cold but bright with intelligence, Belial meanwhile saw his daughter, seeing how her body shivered nervously, hesitant between running away terrified and bravely remaining, all while trying to control the hitherto unknown, feeling of carnal pleasure bathing her body. "Don’t worry Milord, I'm sure we can help Mistress Diamond Tiara to become a proper member of the House Aensland…" Diamond Tiara could only blush more and cross her legs at the cruel yet seductive voice of the Governess, yet she decided to keep looking the lady, whose hourglass figure seemed to awaken in her strange feelings, as the blush covering her face showed, noticing that only she seemed affected by the lady, since neither Lucien, Mudo or her daddy showed signs of a difference in her presence. "Well, Diamond What do you think…? Do you think Miss Von Berner and you can be friends...?” Unfortunately for him, Diamond was still lost in whatever Miss Von Berner caused to her, which Belial noticed upon seeing her slack body, still shivering and shuffling in the throes of Dorothea's Allure, further enhanced as she answered on a dull, subdued voice. “Yes daddy, whatever you want…” So, Belial placed his right hand on her head, pouring some of his power to break Dorothea's hold on the girl. Honestly, he was annoyed by it, yet he knew the succubus had little control of it as her allure was something akin to breathing. In the end, Belial Power made Diamond's eyes recover their shine, and something else. "Sorry daddy, I... I do not know what happened." "It’s okay Diamond, Miss Von Berner here is a high-class succubus, so falling into her allure is perfectly normal, especially if it’s the first time you see her..." While Belial said that Miss Von Berner looked at Diamond Tiara with a mysterious smile, noting also that the girl was now dissipating her allure almost effortlessly, and in fact, her whole demeanor seemed different. "Don’t worry Milord, I'm sure Mistress Diamond will approve of your choice. We will be... good friends..." Said Ms. Von Berner while winking to Diamond, who only looked at her with an expression of superiority and almost boredom. "It's OK daddy, I do believe she will be an... acceptable governess..." At this Dorothea could not help but smile cruelly saying. "Excellent Miss Diamond! It’s good to see that there might be an Aensland Succubus in you..." "Yeah whatever... let's just start... I guess this... personal maid... will have to handle the task of taking care of me while you're busy, father ... so, are you busy now? Because if you're not I’d rather have the maid retire to prepare for adequately serving me while we enjoy our moment together..." "Actually Princess, I'm not busy... so, Miss Von Berner please prepare everything necessary so Diamond is educated properly…” Belial said as he carried the filly after that magical demonstration of the power that she would possess in the future. With that Miss Dorothea Von Berner retired with a polite “yes Sir…” while Diamond resumed behaving like the little girl she was, playing with the most powerful of the Demon Lords, one that was her father. Author's Note Whoop were...! Chapter 3 is out! Anyways, next chapter we will finally get to see the birth of both Morrigan Aensland and Succubus Diamond Tiara... Please don't forget to comment and thumb up.... Now with TheMajorTechie's edits! 4 - The Early Years... Now do I have a little sister...?Once Miss Von Berner took charge of Diamond's education, things became routine as the filly was educated about the world, its nobility, and etiquette, all seen from the point of view expected by the Makai population. Diamond of Darkness. Chapter IV: The Early Years... Now I have a little sister...? "And that's what you should expect from the noble Dohma house, Mistress Diamond, they will always try to use deception and subterfuge to get what they want, they are smart, too smart for their own good." Miss Von replied Berner while watching Diamond caress her chin, in a clear pose of thinking, seeing the little blackboard that had a drawing of the Lord of the Dohma house and another with the figure of the Lord of the Bosital. Of course, Miss Von Berner not only told stories to her Master's heiress but also took care of every aspect of her life, including the times when Belial could spend time with her. "But why didn't the Bosital ask dad for help to recover what was stolen?" Diamond asked while her governess smiled, seeing that it was a logical question. "That would not be possible, Mistress, remember that the houses are governed by the idea of force, and the case that I have shown you specifies that the matter is considered internal by both sides, involving Master would have just made it a Makai affair, something neither Bosital nor Dohma wanted, Dohma wanted to outwit Bosital, Bosital wanted to get Dohma a couple pegs down." Answered the governess as Diamond was thinking, it was obvious that the power structure on Makai was one of "the strong rule, and strength is made of cunning, ruthlessness and power", something she felt inherently wrong, yet she had some kind of understanding. And so the days went by for Diamond, studying and playing with Miss Von Berner most of the day, sleeping the proper hours for a filly like herself and then the slice of heaven in Makai when Belial managed to spend an hour with her, that was her life about six months after the governess's arrival. and it all ended with the worst storm in centuries. "AAAAHHHH...!" Diamond yelled as one of the lightning bolts created by storm hit the area waking her up and attracting Miss Von Berner. "Come on young Mistress, it's just a storm... there's nothing to fear..." Just then Mudo came in, seeing both of them and said in a cold and emotionless tone. "Master Belial requires that Mistress Diamond goes to see him, it is urgent." To which Miss Von Berner only responded with her sweet voice. "Very well, we will prepare to see Master Belial and we will go to the brevity." Diamond Tiara only smiled at the messenger, politely indicating that she coincided with her governess, meanwhile, in the medical wing of the castle, Belial and one of the healers spoke. "Well? Is there a problem with her?" "No, Master, she's even much healthier than those purebloods born here in Makai. How is that possible, if I can ask?" The healer replied to his Master's doubt while expressing his own doubts. "That's simple, the reason is that she is half-human... and human souls have the potential to have unlimited power, the little one apparently managed to balance her bloodlines..." At this, the healer was surprised by the answer, considering that it was something obvious, still, there were more things to discuss. "Mmmmm... I see Master, there is also something else I need to tell you, it's about Mistress Diamond." To which Belial only raised an eyebrow before signaling the healer to continue. "Yes... very well... apparently and according to the results of the tests we did to him we discovered that Miwstres Diamond ages abnormally slow." To which Belial only responded with a serene voice. "Then what we had feared is true, wherever she comes from, her race is a race of mortals. And tell me, what can we do to... better acclimate our princess?" "Well, Master, our options are somewhat limited, being the one with the greatest chance of success that one we had already discussed." Replied the healer only to be interrupted by the arrival of Mudo when he said... "Master Belial, Mistress Diamond has already been informed that you want to see her." So, Belial nodded as an answer before saying. "Alright Mudo, both of you can retire, and healer... make sure that the arrangements for what we agreed upon are made." And just after the servants withdrew, the weeping of the baby that Belial held in her lower arms caused the dark lord to look at her "Oh, have you woken up little one.? Yes, you woke up, hello." Belial said in a sweet tone while his free hands caressed the little girl with a gentleness almost unthinkable for someone of his power and stature. "Milord Belial. Mudo informed us that you wanted to see Mistress Diamond, so I brought her, she's waiting outside, and honestly very displeased." "Oh yes, Miss Von Berner, just give me five minutes. Oh, and bring Diamond, please." Miss Von Berner bowed her head and left as Belial placed the baby in a small crib. "Daddy? The maid told me that you wanted to see me." This caused Belial to smile, barely moving to be able to control the charge that Diamond made when throwing herself at him, hugging him with her enormous strength. "And tell me. Have you behaved well since the last we had time together, my Princess?" Asked Belial as he caressed the filly that was Diamond Tiara, who only looked at him nodding, to which Belial continued speaking to the little girl. "Good girl, but there is someone I want you to know." This made Diamond look at him a little confused, maybe he planned to finally present her to the nobles, or it would be something completely different? "She is Morrigan, and she will live with us from now on. I would like you to consider her your little sister." The Master of the Aensland House said, as he brought the baby, who smiled playfully at the clearly confused Diamond Tiara. Author's Note XxWriterMentorCreatorxX helped again in this one, TheMajorTechie refined it further 5 - The Early years... Of Dreams and Power Without Limit or Control...After... "Do you mind? Who do you think you are to get into my affairs and more personal secrets? " " Uh... I... this... " " Now go. I'll take care of it from here. " " Uh... yes ma'am... " " It's Miss. ugh anyways." After the arrival of the - then considered- intruder things became a little routine... with the exception of a few times in which strange explosions of power were felt and finding out the next day that either Lucien, Mudo or both were strangely hurt. Diamond of Darkness. Chapter V: The Early Years... Of Dreams and Power Without Limit or Control... "Whaaa, whaaa!" There was an inconsolable crying echoing along the top floor of one of the towers of Aensland Castle, while little Morrigan cried in the arms of the demon Lucien. "There, there Little one, It’s alright." "I can’t believe it! It's been months since I've had to deal with this. I'm Master Belial's right hand and apparently I've been demoted to nanny! And She’s not even of Royal Blood! If the damned prophecy didn’t say she’s the chosen one." Meanwhile a few quarters away, Diamond Tiara tried to focus on her lessons, unfortunately, the crying of Morrigan interfered in her concentration. "Ugh! I don’t know why Daddy had to bring that intruder, she doesn't stop crying and bothering." "There, there, Mistress Diamond. Should I remind you of the Prophecy...? Unfortunately, you are not eligible to be the successor of Master Belial, that is why the Master was forced to follow the path traced by said prophecy, and that is why you must tolerate Mistress Morrigan. Tell you what, I’ll go see why Lucien and Mudo can't keep the Little Princess quiet?" Offered the governess, to which Diamond only responded with a grunt. Diamond knew that the reason for the intruder's existence was apparently something set in stone for Makai, but that didn't mean she should agree, so she didn't deign to answer the servant with words. "Very well, Mistress... I will return in a few minutes." Meanwhile back with Lucien, Mudo finally decided to return, loaded with toys and other things for the baby Morrigan. " Whew! And how is the young lady? " Mudo said as he watched Lucien fight against the baby's tantrum in his arms, to which the monster only saw him with anger and said./b] " She has been crying all morning. I don't know what we're supposed to do." "By the abyss, you're starting to sound like a woman. At least more than usual." At this, Lucien just kept looking at him in anger as he replied. " Just give me the damn bottle! " Mudo then gave the bottle of milk to Lucien, who tried to feed Morrigan, who continued with the tantrum. “There, there, little one, aren’t you hungry?” “Whhhaaa!” Morrigan kept wailing, ignoring Lucien altogether while Mudo watched on. " Come on, you need your energy." " Ahhhhh! " To which Lucien just grew more and more agitated, trying to feed Morrigan. "Drink up little one..." Of course, Morrigan just kept moaning, which continued to irritate Lucien, who ended up shouting. "JUST DRINK YOUR DAMN MILK, YOU LITTLE BRAT!" Then Morrigan opened her eyes, glaring severely at Lucien as the cold voice of a woman left Morrigan's lips. "How dare you to speak to me with that tone." Of course, this confused Mudo and Lucien, who could only say a confused huh before a tentacle ending in a spike that grew from Morrigan's back attacking his hand, causing him to release the bottle. "Ah!" "Just who do you think you're dealing with, pathetic worm?" Morrigan said as more tentacles grew from his back and they threw Lucien to the wall, causing Mudo to scream to see if the demon was okay, Morrigan, on the other hand, ended up floating for a few moments before exploding into a black and purple miasma that reformed into the shape of a beautiful woman. Meanwhile, in Belial’s studio, the dark lord felt an unimaginable power. "Hm...?” And Belial saw from his window towards the tower of the girls, seeing a dark and ominous vortex coming out of it, which caused him to close the book he was reading and run towards the tower. "M… My Lady plea..." Lucien stammered, causing that Morrigan cut him roughly saying coldly. "Don't talk to me! You're nothing but an insignificant fool. I am the most powerful being in the entire kingdom of Makai! The very rulers of hell itself tremble at my feet! My powers are something your feeble soul can't even begin to understand! " "Certainly Miss, but that doesn't entitle you to hurt the caregivers Master Belial assigned you." The new voice made Morrigan "stand still" for a moment, recovering her calm, she said. "Who dares? Oh, the whorse's pet. Get out, go to your Mistress, and don't get in the way." To which Miss Von Berner only continued to look at the baby wrapped in the miasma, her cold gaze denoting how insignificant the figure of Morrigan seemed to her. "I would, unfortunately, the young lady Diamond can't concentrate with all the ruckus you’re making Miss Morrigan, so she ordered me to come and ask you to stop making too much noise." To this Morrigan just smiled cruelly as she said. " Did she now? Well, it's a shame but I'll keep doing whatever I please, and I think now killing her pet while disciplining the insignificant beings Daddy gave me will be fun." And the tentacles that had been floating in waiting for victims were thrown from behind against the three vassals, those who attacked Lucien and Mudo slightly injuring the demons, while the one directed at Miss Von Berner found himself trapped between a thumb and forefinger elegantly covered by red satin gloves. "You know? For someone destined to be the heiress of Daddy's Makai throne, you're a spoiled brat." Diamond Tiara said as she held the tentacle trapped, but before Morrigan could answer a powerful voice said a single word. "Morrigan! " Of course, upon hearing the voice of Belial Morrigan gasped and turned to see him, while Belial just saw her, showing more disappointment than confusion. "Master!" Lucien cried as Morrigan dispelled the tentacles and launched herself against Belial, hugging him with her miasmatic aura made arms. "Daddy!" "What happened here? Why did you make this mess?" Belial said as Diamond watched Morrigan furious, Miss Von Berner behind the princess, Morrigan on her part, had the decency to look down, showing embarrassment. "But it didn’t mean it, Lucien was being very mean and yelling at me." "But you've been whining all morning and being a nuisance in general, you even dared to threaten my servant." Diamond said annoyed, receiving a furious look from Morrigan while Lucien denied Morrigan's accusation. "Quiet Diamond. Morrigan, being scolded doesn't mean you can harm your things, now apologize to Lucien." During this time Lucien picked up the bottle, watching as his master disciplined his charge. "But daddy." "Now, girl, and remember that both Lucien and Mudo are my gift to you, and you must treat them as you would treat me." At this Morrigan only sighed deeply before saying in a soft apologetic voice. " Sorry, Lucien." " I... it's okay, Miss." Lucien said before giving the bottle to Belial, who asked for it wordlessly. "Now, why don't you calm down? It's time to eat." "OK. I love you, Daddy." "I love you too, sweetheart." Belial said as the aura surrounding Morrigan vanished, Morrigan falling into his arms, who began feeding the little girl who only made happy noises when drinking from her bottle. "There, there." And without warning Lucien and Mudo fainted, causing the surprise of those present. "Very well done Diamond. tell me, Do you see why you are a blessing for Makai? Morrigan is a powerful being, too powerful, she will need you to control her power and moods." Of course, that compliment made me very happy. Daddy had full confidence and love for me, so I wasn’t going to disappoint. Author's Note Last Of TheMayorTechie's Edits, again, Thank you for it... 6 - The Early Years... Of Separations and Divisions...Author's Note What's this? Two Chapters in less than a year...? What Sourcery is this...? Well, I got a positive comment, it made me want to write more... 6 - The Early Years... Of Separations and Divisions... Immediately after the fainting Miss Von Berner took her charge back to her room, leaving Belial with Morrigan and the unconscious servants, finally getting Morrigan to sleep. Diamond of Darkness. Chapter VI: The Early Years... Of Separations and Divisions... "Lucien, Mudo, come." Belial ordered at the newly awakened servants, who accompanied the Dark Lord back to his study. "Excuse me, Master. How could you manage to calm Mistress Morrigan?” Lucien asked as he looked at Belial, who only answered gently. "It's been months, Lucien. I have spent much more time than you could think with her, so this has already happened several times and I have managed the situation properly." Which shocked the servants, since they were sure that Morrigan had only done her "tantrums" with them, that's why Lucien asked a little more aggressively than expected. "Several times!? How many times has this happened, Master!?" "Excuse me, Master, but I think we have other issues to attend to." Mudo said before Belial could respond to Lucien, and, at that precise moment, a fourth voice chimed in. "Certainly, so I hope it does not bother you that I accompany you, Right, Master Belial?" And from the shadows Miss Von Berner appeared, taking the place next to Lucien to walk beside the Dark Lord and his servants. "I am aware of it Mudo, and of course not, Miss Von Berner, I am extremely interested in your report about our little Diamond." Belial replied as Mudo continued. "Mistress Morrigan... her power is completely different from anything I've seen." "Agreed, she is extremely powerful, for a second I feared I would die." Corroborated Miss Von Berner, recalling the treatment of the Heiress earlier, to which Belial only replied. "I have investigated the matter, and apparently her power is enough to rival that of any S-Class Demon in Makai, even myself." This caused a smile on the features of Miss Von Berner different from the looks of shock from Lucien and Mudo, so she said. "That's why I advised you to leave the dealing of that upstart Maximoff in the hands of the Shapeshifters Clan." Meanwhile, Lucien, who had been thoughtful, only heard the response of his master. "That you did, Dorothea Von Berner, Leader of the Succubus of the House of Aensland but tell me... Do you think that both Maximoff or the Shapeshifters would have accepted that? We both know how... difficult... the Queen of the Shapeshifters can be." "I'm so sorry, Master if I knew this was going to happen. We would never have accepted that woman." Lucien said in an effort to return to the topic at hand while Miss Von Berner made a sour face, as she remembered her own dealings with said Queen. "On the contrary Lucien, What impresses me most is that she managed to reach Makai, I knew she was special, that's why I courted her back in the Human World, but I never imagined that she could reach me only with her will. Morrigan will be a powerful addition to the Aensland Clan. However..." And Belial stopped, thinking carefully as his servants watched him, to the point that Lucien tried to get his attention. "If left unchecked, Morrigan has the potential to destroy not only our world but everything else in her path, including herself." "I agree. She is too dangerous for her age." Said Mudo, looking at the other three, while Lucien responded. "What do you propose that we do, Lord Belial?" At this Belial only looked at them before saying. "Anyways, how Is the situation with Diamond, Miss Von Berner?" "Still unchanged, I'm afraid that Miss Diamond is aging extremely fast, at the rate she's going she'll die at the age when any Aensland succubus could be considered a teenager." "Then what do you recommend, do you still believe that the best solution is the one you proposed?" Belial replied, to the astonishment of Lucien and Mudo, who were even more surprised to hear the answer of the succubus before them. "That's right, Master, it is necessary to merge the soul of a succubus to that of the young lady, and I would prefer it to be mine if you would." To say that Lucien and Mudo were in shock would be an understatement, considering that, alongside Belial and the Queen of the shapeshifters, Miss Von Berner was one of the strongest in the lands controlled by the Aensland, and seeing that she basically wished to die was something unthinkable, then, to hear the head of the Clan Aensland sigh was an even bigger surprise. "Lucien, Mudo, I already have a plan to solve the problem of Morrigan, but for it to work Diamond is necessary so..." "Diamond. We need to talk." Belial said while Diamond Tiara was sitting on his legs, watching the Dark Lord with childish curiosity while Miss Von Berner was present, drawing the attention of both Dark Lord and Princess. "What is the maid doing here? Doesn’t she know that my time with you is sacred, Daddy?" "Certainly Miss, however, there are things we should discuss, and Master Belial believes that it is necessary that I be at this moment." Miss Von Berner said, ignoring the furious look of the little demon pony, who turned her eyes to Belial when he started to talk. "Tell me, Diamond, don't you think you are aging too fast? I wonder because in these years I have seen the beautiful baby that fell from the sky become a sweet girl, unfortunately, you have done it very fast, or you are not surprised that the other girls you know are still practically babies?" Then Diamond just looked at him, remembering how Miss Von Berner had taken to her different girls from time to time, but the relationships did not last. the girls still needed other care, remembered how the first in learning to speak, to walk, and how the "friends" kept looking the same despite the passage of time, so she saw Belial again, worry in her eyes as she murmured "Spoon". "The truth Miss is that you seem to get old very fast, this... sickness... will make you die relatively young... it is possible that even Master Belial dies long after you." This caused that Diamond looked horrified to her "maid", turning her eyes to Belial moments later, seeing in the eyes of her beloved daddy that the servant was telling the truth, then she said. "Daddy, then I'm going to die soon?” "Shhhhh, no, no, my princess, but if it takes a long time to treat your illness then the cure may not work." This made Diamond begin to sniffle a bit, after all, she had been told not only that she was sick, but that illness could make her die long before her beloved daddy. "And... and what is the cure...?" Diamond said in a whisper as her eyes shone with unshed tears. "We want to merge the soul from a succubus to yours, Miss." Said Miss Von Berner, which only confused Diamond, since that was something that, according to the servant, was something only the Dohma could do, even though Diamond was more surprised to hear Belial say. "Miss Von Berner has offered her soul to unite it to yours." Then Diamond saw the maid horrified, saying in a voice almost hysterical. "But she is my maid! the one you gave me when you could not keep prolonging your return to work. Who is going to keep me company now?" "You have Morrigan now, and Lucien and Mudo take care of you both." Said Belial, looking at Diamond while Miss Von Berner said. "I don't know if you remember, Miss, but I promised to your father to make you an appropriate Aensland succubus, it is my desire that, in order to become that, you accept my soul, given freely." "NO! You are my maid, to use you whenever I want and for as long as I want, and I want to have you for the rest of my days..." Diamond said annoyed, looking at the arrogant maid angrily who presumed to want to know better than she what she should do, to which Miss Von Berner said only. "But I'm not Silver Spoon, Miss." Hearing the name she only heard in her dreams, Diamond looked at the servant in shock. How did she know that name, and how did she dare to use it against her? Then the shock turned to fury as Miss Von Berner continued. "You have made the last years of this succubus an immense joy, and I am sure there is nothing more I can teach you, at least in this way, if you decide to let me become part of you I will teach you more things, at least until I become completely yours, please, Mistress Diamond, allow me the grace to make you a true Aensland succubus, and let me see, through your eyes the wonderful world that engendered a superior being like you. Your Father gave you my mind and body, I am now offering my soul, please allow this old succubus one last gift." "And now what Diamond? Will you reject the Love and Friendship of Miss Von Berner, for whom you are the Sun and the Moon...? Or will you allow her to give you the last gift she can?" At this Diamond looked at the adults before her, she was confused about the way Daddy had worded his appeal had made feel a longing in her soul and, imperceptibly for her, a wave of magic covered her before she could say. "Damn you, you shameless maid! What am I going to do when you leave? I doubt that the intruder would want to be my sister, let alone share the servants that Daddy gave her! Very well. I see that I can not disappoint someone who has placed me in my rightful place as her superior, maid... no, Dorothea Von Berner, kneel." Diamond said as she graciously stepped off Belial's lap and said as she watched Miss Von Berner obediently knelt in front of her. "I'm going to miss you, you damned old crow." And then she kissed the lips of Miss Von Berner passionately, Belial watching as a rainbow of magic covered both of them for a few moments before disappearing inside them. "When do you plan to do the fusion ritual of souls, father?" "The preparations will be ready in a week, Princess." "Would it bother you if I want to enjoy my maid as much as I can then?" Diamond asked while Belial smiling, standing as he said. "Of course not my princess, just try not to break her, we need her intact." To this Miss Von Berner had the decency to blush as she stood up, straightening her dress as she heard the young Princess say. "Of course not, daddy, who do you think I am, Morrigan? "Is everything ready?" Asked Belial to the old demon that would perform the ritual while looking at the chamber, five magic circles covered in runes and other symbols of power were traced in its center in a straight line, the two furthest from Belial being occupied by Diamond Tiara and Dorothea Von Berner while the three remaining were empty, waiting for their occupants. "Adtendite ne iustitiam vestram et adiunge te ad filios aeterna Makai duabus animabus. Hie puer tuus patitur facti sunt. Ne desertam donum filiam."[1] It was heard when the demon in front of the circle that held Diamond Tiara intoned with an ancient voice as Diamond Tiara and Miss Von Berner floated in their circles, Diamond slept peacefully and Miss Von Berner with her head thrown back as bright white light came out of her eyes and mouth, which, guided by a barrier, connected the two circles and fell to wash over Diamond. "Yes Master, all we need is the girl." The old demon answered, watching Belial put Morrigan, who was sleeping, in the center circle, while asking. "And the vessels?" To which Belial moved to the circle to the left from where Morrigan rested and extending his right hand created a black portal, then moved to the circle on the right as he said. "I have prepared a pocket dimension for one of its parts. It is a place that she will not be able to access until she is of age." At this, the Demon only saw the Dark Lord and told him worried. "Are you sure you want to be one of the vessels, Master?" "Don't worry, old friend... it is the least I can do for my heiress." Upon hearing this answer the demon only opens the book in his hands and observes the Ruler of Makai. "Very well, everything is in order. I'll start now Master." To which Belial just nods, and sees how the demon stood in front of the circle holding Morrigan. "O Mundi. haec conteram meam. Cura futuri princeps vester. unus e tribus... O Mundi. haec conteram meam. Cura futuri princeps vester. unus e tribus"[2] In doing this the three circles were illuminated with power as old as Makai himself, the purple light had another effect, Morrigan started to float, the aura in the form of a woman forming moments later while the demon continues with his chant. "Mmmm... Daddy...?" "Morrigan." Belial answered to the woman's call, obviously the supercharged soul of Morrigan, who extended her hand to Belial but was stopped by a barrier that completely covered her. "Grr...! O Mundi. haec conteram meam. Cura futuri princeps vester. unus e tribus... O Mundi. haec conteram meam. Cura futuri princeps vester. unus e tribus... O Mundi. haec conteram meam. Cura futuri princeps vester. unus e tribus..." Then Morrigan begins to hit the barrier while screaming, despair beginning to be heard in her voice. "Daddy...? Daddy, what's going on...? Daddy...!" "Sorry, my daughter, but Daddy has to do this. I'm sure you'll understand someday." Meanwhile, Morrigan hit the barrier with more and more force. "I can’t hear you...! Daddy What's happening...! I'm Afraid Daddy...! Daddy...! Let me out, Daddy...! I want to be with you, Daddy...! I'm so afraid...!" The demon doing the ritual sweats while Morrigan hits the barrier incessantly, but that doesn’t stop him from making his chants, seeing the woman made of miasma and her master, but willing to fulfill the will of the latter. "Dad, please, I... Ah...! D... Daddy... I feel weird..." Belial meanwhile had been fighting against her emotions, hearing her daughter suffer her instincts screaming that they should protect her, but she remained impassive watching Morrigan. "Daddy, I don't feel well... What...? What’s happening to me, Daddy...?" Then, as Morrigan kept hitting the barrier Belial saw how cracks formed, to which he put his hand on the barrier covering his circle. "Morrigan." This made Morrigan gasp and stop hitting her barrier, calling Belial, whom only reaffirmed his love. "I love you, Daddy..." Morrigan said as the Demon shouts his chant, and a bright light fills the chamber, trails of rainbow power running through the light... when the light dispelled only Belial, the two demons acting as priests and two girls remain in the chamber, both girls looking like girls, not babies while Belial looks at the demon in charge of separating the Soul from Morrigan. "It's done Master, remember that your body now contains a third of the power and soul of Mistress Morrigan, which will be released at the time of your death." "Very well. Thank you old friend, leave us now." Belial replied as he bent down to take the girl who was now Morrigan, who sighed happily at being in Belial's arms, moments later Belial picked up the girl who was Diamond Tiara, making sure to have both girls comfortable in her arms. "This is just for a moment, Morrigan, Diamond, I want both of you to have a normal life, no matter how little it lasts. I want them to be my little girls." [1] The approximate translation from Latin to English it would be: Eternal Makai join these two souls. Allow this foreigner to become your daughter. Don’t let the gift of your Daughter go to waste. [2] The division spell’s translation would be: Oh world, break this soul. Heal your future Ruler. Make three from one…! 7 - The Early Years... The Beautiful Braves...Incredibly, after the rituals, Diamond Tiara and Morrigan's relationship changed. They were no longer a child aging faster and a baby with too much power for their age, but a couple of girls with at most two years apart. As predicted, absorbing Miss Von Berner Diamond stopped aging so quickly, but the unpredictable thing would be what happened to Diamond Tiara a few days later. Diamond of Darkness. Chapter VII: The Early Years... The Beautiful Braves... "Mistress Diamond Tiara." Said a melodious voice as a beautiful brunette woman with the reddest hair ever seen appeared in front of Morrigan and Diamond Tiara, the strange woman was a complete stranger, but Diamond felt a certain familiarity, smiling when she saw her kneel before her. "Uh... do I know you...?" "I don't believe it Mistress, but you are known by every succubus of the House of Aensland, you are the heiress of our deceased queen, Dorothea Von Berner. My name is Ruby Rose, and the council of the succubi has given me the task of informing you that we would wish for you to visit us as soon as possible." Then Diamond checked the prostrate figure before her, who was wearing a tight Hunting outfit, colored black, and red. The corset of the suit making her chest look bigger, and the boots with an almost impossible heel gave her a height... currently average. Morrigan meanwhile, had been studying the stranger and was about to attack her, unfortunately for her, she felt something that forced her to gasp and she turned to the door of the rooms, watching how the Master and Lord of Makai was standing in the door. "And why should Diamond visit the council, Miss Rose?" Asked Belial while holding and tickling Morrigan, watching the succubus before him. "Master Belial." said Ruby as she rose to bow before the King of Makai. " You know that Miss Von Berner appointed Mistress Diamond as her heir, so it is her duty to lead the council of the succubi." At this, Belial just gave Ruby a look before saying. "That may be true, but Diamond doesn’t have the age or the maturity to assume such a role, and Miss Von Berner knew it. Now retire yourself, Miss Rose, and tell the council that I will take Diamond myself when appropriate." To which Ruby only smiled at the Dark Lord, challenge present both in the smile and in the look, but said politely. "You know very well that you are not allowed to go to the Council chambers, Master, and you should know that you can’t stop us. Mistress Diamond will lead us and renew our loyalty to You and the House of Aensland." "Go away, Miss Rose, Tell the council that it is not the time to introduce Diamond to them. but that, in a week's time Diamond shall visit." 'Very well, Master, but before retiring, Could I visit Mistress Diamond during the week? To help her know how to behave before the council." Ruby offered to Belial, who was placing Morrigan back on the floor, watching both Ruby and Diamond, then nodded slightly, causing the succubus to disappear as quickly as it appeared, of course, kissing Diamond's hand before leaving. "What Did She mean that I should lead the succubi, Daddy?" Diamond asked as she got closer to be loved by her father, watching Morrigan scoot closer too. "Just that Diamond, your maid was the leader of the succubi in the Aensland house, I selected her because she was the most appropriate being to take care of you, unfortunately, her death has made you responsible and the owner of all the succubi on our lands. But for now, I've come to see my princesses." To which Diamond innocently asked. " So Morrigan is mine? as was the maid? " " I don't belong to anyone! But if I was someone's, it would be Daddy's." Morrigan complained as she made a cute pout, which Diamond laughed arrogantly while Belial said patiently. " No, Diamond, the succubus BORN of Makai succubi are yours, Morrigan was born of a... consort... I had in the human world, so she isn’t part of your possessions. But enough of politics... I came to enjoy my perfect little princesses." And for the next two hours, Belial Aensland stopped being the King of Makai to become a loving father, playing with and educating his daughters. A few days later "You're so a Rainbow Dash, Morrigan!" Diamond Tiara said without thinking once Belial left them, Mudo was about to arrive for their afternoon lessons, but Diamond felt that she should tell her sister how rude and tawdry her attitude of fighting constantly seemed. "Hey, Dia... Who is Rainbow Dash?" "Are you kidding me? By the abyss, Rainbow Dash is the fastest Pegasus in the world, or at least that's what the Crusaders say... " To Diamond's surprise, Morrigan only noticed the fact that Diamond remembered things from her homeworld, and she showed it childishly. "Dia...! You remembered something from where you came from. let's tell Daddy." At the exuberance of Morrigan Diamond just shuddered and, without warning, shone for a moment and, once the glow vanished sitting next to Diamond Tiara was Miss Dorothea Von Berner, who, with a brush in her hand, her elegant crimson dress shining while her cruel eyes saw the girls. "Seriously Mistress Morrigan...? Of everything that has happened today what catches your eye is an expression of the past of the Mistress Diamond of which she has no control...?" As expected, Morrigan jumped and tried to attack the maid, launching herself to attack with a punch, just to pass through her, upon hearing Diamond sigh Morrigan just sat across from Diamond, who only then saw the ghost of Miss Von Berner. "I thought your maid wasn’t coming back Dia." Morrigan said while watching Diamond cry, for some reason this made Morrigan herself sad, and she decided to hug her. "She sniff... she was supposed to sacrifice herself so that I could live a normal life for this world, that stupid bitch left me alone! " Diamond roared, Miss Von Berner, watching the interaction between the heirs of Belial Aensland. " Come on, come on Miss, you know you don't feel that for me. " At this Diamond saw upward, her puffy red eyes from all that crying watching the imposing figure of her maid, who looked back at her with a look of absolute superiority. "By the Abyss, I leave and you lose all your dignity Mistress Diamond, it's disappointooof..." Miss Von Berner could not finish speaking as Diamond threw herself at her, hugging the figure while Morrigan looked curious. "Weren’t you dead, maid? And why can't I touch you and Dia can? " Asked the excitable Morrigan, while Diamond pressed the woman closer to her, who turned to Belial's heiress before saying with a laugh in her voice. "Well, as you know, Mistress Morrigan, my soul was fused with Mistress Diamond’s soul, that's why I can manifest myself... regarding the fact that you can’t touch me, well, now I am a part of Mistress Diamond, I am an echo. I technically don't exist, and my existence as an echo will not last forever." At this Diamond squeezed more, trying to prevent her from leaving, just then Mudo appeared in the doorway of the rooms. "Mistress Diamond, Mistress Morrigan, it's time for your lec... " To say that Mudo was a low-class demon would be a disservice, after all, he was considered the "left hand" of Belial Aensland, an accomplished strategist and a Master in the art of war, so when he saw the figure of Dorothea Von Berner, his surprise was minuscule, so he ended up asking. "Shadow or projection of the soul? " At this Miss Von Berner only smiled before saying. " Shadow, Mudo dear... And where is Lucien? I thought that you both were an item." " Har dee har, very funny, Miss Von Berner, tell me Do you plan to continue interrupting the lessons of the Mistresses?" Mudo answered while watching Diamond Tiara not let go of Miss Von Berner. " Of course not, come on Mistress Diamond, time to learn. You too Mistress Morrigan." And having said that, both girls sat at the desks that were prepared for them, and Mudo began the lesson, the shadow of Miss Von Berner helping at times when Mudo could not explain the lesson properly. " Well, this is it... " Said Diamond Tiara as she saw the huge door that led to the chamber where the most powerful succubi of the House of Aensland met, on her right side little Morrigan dressed in an elegant and beautiful emerald dress that complimented her hair. On the left, Ruby Rose, wearing the hunting suit that she was wearing when she met Diamond, but adding a long crimson hood. "Whenever you’re ready, Miss." Said Ruby gently, to which Diamond just opened the door and entered imperiously, observing the succubi before her. "What is the meaning of this outrage?" To say that Hildegard Von Krone was furious would be an understatement. Not only that bitch Dorothea Von Berner ended up dying, but also managed to prevent Hildegard from becoming the Succubus Queen, luckily the little upstart had set up a limit for her to appear before the Council of the Succubi, and in less than 5 minutes the term would expire, and Hildegard could assume her proper place as the Succubus Queen. Unfortunately, as she thought that, the massive doors of the council chamber opened wide. "What is the meaning of this outrage?" Hildegard roared as she looked down, watching the three figures in front of the council. First watching Ruby Rose, the little plebeian wearing her traditional (and distasteful, in the expert opinion of Hildegard) hunting suit in red and black, with the stupid hood down, on her right a little girl, a horse demon with deformed features wearing an elegant pink dress, with coral colored fingerless gloves and even more to the right a little emerald haired succubus wearing an elegant light green dress. "I've brought..." Ruby started as she bowed to the council, only to be stopped by the horse demon. Once they entered the chamber, Diamond immediately moved to the center, with Morrigan to her right and Ruby to her left, only then she deigned to see the council, meeting four succubi watching her and an empty chair in the center, noticing that the cruel Amazon with strong features of Germanic origin had spoken to them, her long flowing golden hair framed an ivory face like a pair of floes of the deepest blue Diamond had ever seen looked at them like something the cat refused to drag, the crimson lips pursed in a clear grimace of disgust. Then, as Ruby began her introduction, Diamond stopped her with one hand. "Madame Hildegard Von Krone, this August Council of the Succubi has called me and I have come, my name is Diamond Tiara Aensland, first daughter of Belial Aensland, the older sister of the heiress of Master Belial and heir of Dorothea Von Berner." Diamond Tiara said as she bowed politely. " Very well... And what is that... thing... doing here...? Hildegard asked as she looked at Morrigan, to which Diamond could see the other members of the council, to the right of Hildegard was a woman of Asian descent with, strangely, golden messy long hair and crimson eyes that seemingly could see the soul of the lucky ones on her sights, with nose and lips perfectly proportioned, that woman only saw Hildegard out of the corner of her eye before saying. "Hildie, I think that Diamond must have had some good reason to bring the half-breed runt." "Also, we never said that Diamond had to come alone, right Julia?" Said the woman to the left of Hildegard, an ebony figure with pink lips and mischievous eyes, who turned to see the last member of the council, the woman was certainly the stereotype of the "Latin Goddess," with coppery gold skin, crimson lips practically begging for a kiss, hazel eyes that, like the rest of the council, seemed to see through the body to see the soul of those who deserved their attention, fortunately, before the named Julia could respond, Diamond Tiara said. "Excuse me... are you referring to Morrigan Aensland, Legitimate Heiress of the Master Belial Aensland and future leader of the house and, by extension, Makai itself as a 'thing'!? Sweet Celestia the maid was right... this Council is too stuffy... Morrigan, Miss Rose... Shall we?" Then she turned to leave, only stopping when a musical voice said. "What Madame Von Krone and dear little Yang here tied so rudely to say is that this Council usually deals with succubi born of Makai beings in Makai, Miss Morrigan is clearly a special case, please accept the apologies of this Council for the rude and unsightly manners its members had regarding our future Queens, okay Miss Diamond Tiara?" So Diamond and her entourage turned around, looking at the Council. Hildegard Von Krone was clearly infuriated by the words said to her, the Asian woman now known as Yang looked positively embarrassed, deciding to better focus on Ruby Rose while the black goddess was smiling at whom had spoken, and Julia herself just smiled pleasantly at the guests, even winking a playful eye at Diamond Tiara. "I guess I can accept your apologies, as long as you whores don't forget that, regardless of what you think about your supposed ‘racial superiority’, in the end, it will be I who will become the Queen of Makai." Said Morrigan looking haughtily at the council, on her left Diamond smiled while Ruby Rose looked at her horrified, at least that was until a burst of musical laughter permeated through the chamber. "Excellently said Mistress Morrigan, with a little luck when you become Queen and Mistress Diamond is the Queen of this council we can finally put an end to that boring notion of superiority by born of Makai's creatures." And, after Diamond shone for a moment, the members of the council were shocked as the former Succubus Queen Dorothea Von Berner appeared in front of them. "And of course, Hildie is the instigator of stupidity." "What is this? Y… YOU’RE SUPPOSED TO BE DEAD!" Cried Hildegard hysterically, as she saw her hated rival standing in front of her, an impossibility as allegedly she had given her soul to the stupid upstart, then, to her eternal horror, said upstart said. "Oh? Perhaps the powerful Hildegard von Krone does not know about the shadows? My dear maid is now but an echo, which means that she can’t take that empty chair in this council, so... What is the plan of this 'August' Council regarding me?" " Pft, of course, I know about shadows, you stupid little up... " Hildegard began to say, luckily Yang interfered before Hildegard could bury herself completely. "That is common knowledge, but honestly Diamond, it had never been seen, that's why it surprised us, with respect to our plans, that's simple: We will declare you our Queen and you'll swear our loyalty to the Aensland House and Master Belial, as for the rest of your responsibilities, Madame Von Krone will be regent in your name until you are of age to assume the role." At this Diamond saw the four succubi before her, carefully considering the best course of action until Dorothea said. "Hildie was chosen because she was my second in command, had you never come to this world, it would have been highly possible that she would have become Queen in case of my death." " Mmmmmm... that I don't think is right..." Diamond murmured before continuing. "Alright, this is what will happen, yes, I will be crowned by you, and I will swear the allegiance of the Succubi to the house and the Master. But who will serve as regent in my name will be Miss Ruby Rose... Are we clear, ladies?" Having said that, Diamond unconsciously launched a wave of power, which washed over the chamber, meanwhile, the members of the council looked surprised, then Hildegard screamed again as Yang grinned madly. "B... But Ruby Rose is a low-class succubus...! Obviously she is not qualified to be your regent Miss." Meanwhile, Ruby Rose was surprised... she was first named Regent for the new Succubus Queen, then, without warning, she was washed with Magic, the magic literally claimed her as the property of said Queen, then the shadow of Dorothea Von Berner, who was watching the puzzled young succubus, whispered to her. "Delicious, don't you think so? When I first met her, she fell for my allure, at least until Master Belial told her about it, then, without warning, her innate magic saw me as something that could be useful, that magic destroyed my allure as if it was nothing and forced me to obey her. She is a natural-born leader, it is almost as if it was her talent. If you are lucky enough to be able to stay by her side, You will surely fall in love with her, it happened to me." While this was happening, Diamond deigned to answer Hildegard Von Krone's whining. " Do you dare to talk back to me, Hildie? May I remind you that I was appointed by the former Queen herself? Obviously, she thought I was more than qualified to be your next Queen, so with that in mind, I think I'm more than qualified to name my own regent, besides, there's also the issue of the need for Morrigan and myself to attend to the Dream Factory. The succubus power that my maid gifted me is new to me, I have to learn to control it, and I heard that EVERY succubus has to work in the Dream Factory once they become teenagers." "Please, forgive us, Mistress Diamond. Hildegard is obviously... still upset about your ascension, after all, She was the next in line to become Queen after the sad demise of Miss Von Berner. And honestly, she has always been a little idiot with delusions of grandeur. On behalf of the council, please accept our apologies." Said the ebony beauty of the council, to which Yang and Julia nodded in approval. "I will accept the apologies of this August council, provided that Hildegard Von Krone is removed from it, she has offended me, my maid and my sister. That is a sign of how inadequate she is for this council... " After hearing the proclamation of the New Queen, all the members of the council were left speechless, She was in her right to remove Hildegard from her position, but before they could answer, the young queen continued. "Of course I am willing to forget the offense if Hildegard herself submits to my will and apologizes appropriately to me, my sister, and my new regent." Then the succubi of the council turned to see Hildegard, all watching the face of disbelief that had been there since the outburst of Diamond. "Well, Hildegard Von Krone, you have been judged and found unworthy. What will you do now?" Julia said, the other three succubi looked at Hildegard with curiosity, but more importantly, they looked at her as someone else would look at an insect, faced with such pressure, the prosecuted did the only thing she could do, so Hildegard Von Krone got up from her seat, and went down to be in front of Diamond Tiara. "I'm waiting, Von Krone." Diamond said, and so the proud Hildegard Von Krone prostrated before her, kneeling and with her head on the floor while saying in a whisper that clearly was heard across the chamber. "I... I, Hildegard Von Krone submit myself to Diamond Tiara Aensland and offer my body, mind, and soul to my new Lady. I promise never to act against you in work, word, or omission and I beg you to take this pathetic being under your august protection. Please accept this pathetic excuse of a Succubus, my Succubus Queen. " To say that Diamond Tiara and Morrigan were pleased would be an offense, during the week Dorothea's shadow had told them about the powerful Hildegard Von Krone, the most powerful succubus after herself, and there she was, prostrating herself, pleading for the Protection of Diamond Tiara, who only said. "Look at me, Hildegard..." As this happened, each of the succubi in the room not called Morrigan watched with joy the scene, Hildegard Von Krone always treated them as little less than crap and now she was there, being treated in the same way, forced to submit or lose everything she had fought for. "I guess I'll accept your submission, but I want you to understand one thing, never again doubt my judgment... I may be young, but I am clearly your superior, and, unless I say otherwise, Morrigan and Ruby Rose are your superiors too. Understood? " In response, Hildegard just smiled, her gaze fixed on the shadow of her old rival as she finally understood why Dorothea sacrificed everything for the little succubus pony, and then, she moved and kissed the ground in front of Diamond as her magic created a necklace and chain of power connecting them. Author's Note GundamDragon pointed out that since I had the Red Ruby Rodent that is Ruby Rose as a sucubus that I should have Yang Xiao Long as one too, so I made her one of the members of the council...more after the break... 8 - The Early Years... After These Mazingers, After These Mazingers, After These Mazingers... We'll Be Right Back...!Meanwhile, several universes away, an Alicorn looked at a unicorn intensely. "Can you tell me why you used the spell on the door after I SPECIFICALLY ordered all tests to be stopped.." Diamond of Darkness Chapter VIII: After These Mazingers, After These Mazingers, After These Mazingers... "Uh?" The unicorn stammered, seeing his employer confused, who only looked at him harshly, waiting for an answer that would never come, then the unicorn only said. What happened? The last thing I remember is that being told the tests had to be stopped, then nothing." Then the Alicorn just closed his eyes, sighed, and started muttering incoherently before saying. "Discord... very well, could you go and bring Princess Twilight? please?" Poncho said to the unicorn, who only nodded before leaving the room, then a flash illuminated the room. "Did you call me?" And Discord, the spirit of chaos floated next to the Alicorn, once the flash faded, true to his nature, Discord was face down, his face turned 180 degrees to comfortably see Poncho, who said. "Did you make that poor stallion send Diamond Tiara to another universe on purpose?" At this, Discord only floated in front of Poncho, while with a flash he changed, wearing a crown of thorns and with a spear piercing his left side and said. "Oh, you wound me...! Do you think I would send the instigator of my most prolific acolytes to another universe on a magical journey of growth." Poncho meanwhile only looked at the spirit of chaos before sighing, telling him in an irritated voice. "OK, In first enough with religious allegories crap, they are annoying, bothersome and disrespectful, and # 37... Wait, what...? How come she’s ‘the instigator of your most prolific acolytes'...?" And Discord, spoiled child that he was, showed his annoyance with a grimace before saying. "But of course, or why do you think the Cutie Mark Crusaders spent so much time and made so much chaos in the search for their Cutie Marks." We'll be right back…! "As you command, Mistress Diamond Tiara." Hildegard replied, her smile still directed at Dorothea's echo, even so, in the mind of the Succubus, Hildegard was furious, so she screamed and hit against the magic that made her a slave, while in the chamber Julia said. "W... well, seeing that Mistress Diamond has made Hildegard Von Krone her slave I propose that we vote to remove her of this Council." "NO...!" Said Diamond in a slightly more fearful voice than she intended it to be, honestly scared that the council would make her enslave all succubi. Luckily for her, she was able to compose her tone quickly. I mean, it is not necessary to vote for that, in fact, voting will no longer be necessary." "Oh, how come we can't get enslaved, Miss Diamond Tiara?" Asked Yang in a playful tone, yet the unexpected question shocked Diamond and her entourage, causing her to look at the women again, finding clear signs of pure and unadulterated terror in them, after all, Diamond had managed to defeat the current most powerful succubus of the Aensland lands effortlessly, all remembering Hildegard's multiple, multiple attempts to defeat Dorothea in combat, which always left them both exhausted. In the end, the as-yet-unnamed council member asked fearfully. "So... Will you enslave us as you did Hildegard?" And Diamond's musical laughter was heard in the chamber, along with a giggle from Morrigan, then Diamond said. "If you really want to know that, why don't you join us down here? Then I will gladly answer any questions you have." So the council members saw each other, internally struggling with the terror that invaded them, yet they decided to meet with the girls, letting Diamond see them for the first time in all their glory. Hildegard, unlike Dorothea, seemed to favor light blue, as her elegant dress was a sky blue one, with a white chest piece, just like her fingerless gloves. Yang meanwhile wore a short yellow top with a black"heart of fire" print on the left boob covered by a tan jacket with a golden brown trim with short, fluffy sleeves with black cuffs and two gold buttons, a pair of mini black shorts with a brown belt, brown boots up to the knee and orange socks on these, although only the left was visible, orange scarf and gloves without black fingers completing the outfit. The unnamed member of the council wore a simple set of mini skirt and top in ocher red, without any shoes. Finally, the yet unnamed council member wore a miniskirt in black, light pink top, and high heels in black. In the end, the same unnamed council member repeated her same question, but in an even softer voice, to which Diamond answered as the other woman looked away. "That depends... Does this council plan to oppose me?" This declaration of the future Queen of the Succubi surprised the council, surely she did not think that the succubus that Dorothea Von Berner gifted to her would be so ungrateful as to oppose her will, right? Still, Yang could only say. "You mean you think Hildegard was going to betray and oppose you, Mistress?" Luckily for Yang, she was able to address Diamond properly on time, who only looked at her before saying. "Hildegard, As my first order as your owner I want you to, until I order otherwise, act as you would if you were still a free woman.” As soon as Diamond had finished giving the order, Hildegard threw herself against her, with a clear intention to strangle her, only to fall squirming pain, screaming uncontrollably as the Magic of Slavery overloaded her nervous system with a lesson… IN PAIN! "As you can see, her first impulse was to try to hurt me, that was my reason for enslaving her. Enough Hildegard, it is no longer necessary for you to keep pretending to be a free woman and go back to being my completely broken, devoted, loyal, and obedient slave." Diamond told Council members before addressing Hildegard, who started muttering among themselves while Hildegard upon receiving the order immediately crawled at Diamond's feet and began to lick them in an overwhelming display of both her appreciation for the mercy shown by her Mistress and her total and complete submission, which caused the Council members to look at each other in shock before Julia saying to her not yet named friend. "And what do you think, Ali-ka, we should accept the Dominion of Mistress Diamond?" Yet, before Ali-ka could speak, Yang said in an unexpected display of her intelligence. "Well, we already saw that Hildie, if she could, would have attacked Mistress Diamond but did anyone else bothered to ask what her plans were?" And, with the exception of Morrigan, Hildegard and Diamond, all of them gasped in surprise, seeing the blonde as if she had grown another head, which made Yang ask them, rudely, what was happening. "Y... you'll have to forgive us, Yang, it's just that that level of awareness is something uncharacteristic of you, dear Yang, even so, it is a valid question..." "Certainly Ali-ka, slave, as my next order, now we will ask you some questions, and you will answer with only the truth... Is that clear? And before the slave could answer, Yang asked in a voice full of aggression and a deadly edge. "Ruby. Why did you say that Ruby was a low-class succubus?" And, with a look of absolute disdain, the slave that used to be the head of the Succubus Council roared. "Are you kidding, you stupid bimbo? Do you think that having the daughter of Summer Rose, the White Death, and the Dragon of the East, Taiyang Xiao Long as regent of the little upstart would have been beneficial for my plans? I had to stop the idiot from naming that ditz as regent." And all of the Council members gasped in shock upon hearing Hildegard, of course, everyone knew about the Ice Maiden's mean streak, but they never expected that she would ruin her fellow succubi merely to advance her own agenda. Of course, this reaction was more a sign of how honestly impressed they were by the depth of Hildegard's depravity than anything else. Then Julia asked. "A... And what were your plans?" "Julia, my dear, don't play stupid, it doesn’t suit you, my plan was simple: to become the Succubus Queen." Then, the surprised looks were replaced by furious ones, Yang even showing how her hair turned into a living flame. "Oh, Hildie..." Said the shadow of Miss Von Berner while the succubus of the council practically were assassinating to Hildegard with their glares. "Yeeep. Miss Diamond, Miss Morrigan... Remember how we said that Hildegard was a little idiot with delusions of grandeur...? On behalf of the Council, I want to amend that. Hildegard Von Krone is the most stupid succubus alive." Yang stated, only for Ali-ka to continue, almost growling the simple request. "And we would like to part with her if you will allow it, Miss Diamond. That's why we ask you to remove Hildegard Von Krone from this council so we can take care of her properly." And while every Succubus alive that wasn’t Diamond Tiara or Morrigan took out some weapons Dorothea Von Berner's shadow whispered to the little ones... "The only way to choose a new Queen is with the death of the old one, provided that she does not name a successor, I would assume that they want to deny Hildie any measure of a chance to become the Succubus Queen. Or they just want to kill her to apologize." Then the sound of metal clashing with metal attracted the attention of the young succubus, who saw a smiling Yang Xiao Long crash his fists covered by golden gloves, Julia pulling a monstrous-looking whip and Ali-ka a spear that vibrated with power. While Ruby Rose took out a crimson painting, which unfolded until becoming a demonic-looking scythe, finally Dorothea roared jubilantly, reaching out to cover the succubi of the Council with her outstretched arms. "Do you see it, Mistress Diamond? This is the extension of my gift, succubi who are not only adrenaline junkies, but also unparalleled warriors, all ready to fight and die for you." With this, Diamond only looked at the succubus before her for a moment before roaring in an authoritative voice. "Enough! Hildegard Von Krone is no longer a threat, in fact, as my slave will be useful to me and my succubi, so any punishment she receives will be solely my decision. At the moment, the only thing that binds her to me is the Magic of Slavery, so if I leave her be she will attack me, but rest assured that, in the end, she will love me with such madness that being away from me will be almost deadly to her." The certainty and finality of Diamond's statement seemed to calm the succubi, who immediately lined up with respect to the authority Diamond exuded, prompting Ali-ka to say. "So, Miss, then this council begs of you to make us your slaves too, ad it's more than obvious that you are the path to our prosperity." Ali-ka said while the rest Council smiled, making Diamond answer. "Very well, I think I can accept your submi..." Diamond began, who was sure that the Council succubi were asking that only they were to be enslaved, unfortunately, Julia interrupted her future owner saying. "A moment please, Miss. Apparently you have misunderstood us, what this Council is begging you for is that you make each and every succubus that lives and thrives in the territories of the House Aensland your slaves." Such a statement, of course, stunned Diamond and Morrigan, as they had both been raised to appreciate and love their independence and free will, from what Morrigan could only say. "Y... You have to be kidding me. Why would you want to enslave the entire succubus race in the House?" To which, of all the people, Ruby Rose was the one who ended up saying while pointing to Hildegard, who continued to lick Diamond's feet in gratitude for ending her pain. "Mainly because of that, Miss Morrigan, I mean, as far as I have known Hildegard Von Krone, I've never seen her so... calm and serene, look at her, she's honestly grateful to Mistress Diamond." And both Morrigan and Diamond looked at the latter's feet, which were being worshipped by Hildegard, which made the first daughter of Belial Aensland say. "I'm certainly young, but if… if I were to die... all of you would die, it would be the extinction of the race! I... I can't... I don't want to risk... no..." Diamond Tiara said clearly in shock, so, seeing the state in which Diamond Tiara clearly was made Yang cross the distance between her and her future Mistress to hug her tenderly, while Ruby did the same with Morrigan. "Shhh... it's okay, everything’s all right. Miss... calm down..." And both daughters of Taiyang Xiao Long saw the other members of the council, waiting for help to calm the future queens. "We understand the risk, Mistress Diamond, but those of us in the council are sure that we will prosper by living under your feet, at least more than we would if we were merely under your reign, so paying up for the privilege with the free will of the race is a small price to pay, at least in our opinion..." Julia said, looking at the future queens, smiling warmly, luckily Diamond looked back from the safety of Yang's chest. "I... I can accept the submission of this Council... but, for the rest of the race I believe that each succubus must know what will happen, and what is at stake." And Ali-ka smiled, grateful that Diamond had considered their plea, manifesting it so. "But of course, Miss, once again you show what the loyalty of this council has gained you. If we assure you that each succubus in the House will be informed and allowed to decide, could you accept our submission at your coronation and oath of allegiance to the House ceremony?" Diamond was nervous, supposedly the council had told the Succubus of the House of their plan to become voluntarily her slaves, so she could not enjoy the dance offered by Belial to crown her and renew the oath of allegiance of the succubi to the House, so it was almost lost when Hildegard Von Krone drew the attention of the guests. "Master Belial, Mistresses Morrigan and Diamond Tiara, dear guests, succubus sisters, welcome one and all to the coronation ceremony of Miss Diamond Tiara Aensland as the thirty-fourth Succubus Queen, Mistress Diamond Tiara, please come." So Diamond got up and approached Hildegard Von Krone, her white dress shining in the ballroom, next to Hildegard the rest of the council wearing their best, most luxurious clothes. observed their future Queen, then Julia took control of the process... "Miss Diamond Tiara, please kneel." Diamond Tiara then obeyed, kneeling, and watching the audience while Julia continued. "Miss, Do you accept the responsibility and the power to control the destiny of the Succubus of the House Aensland? Do you promise to protect us and help us prosper? Do you accept our loyalty and willingness to use it for the benefit of all?" Of course Diamond accepted each question, then Yang presented a beautifully decorated golden crown, and gently placed it on Diamond's head After helping her stand. "Ladies and Gentlemen, it is my infinite pleasure to present before you the thirty-fourth Succubus Queen. All hail Diamond Tiara, the Succubus Queen! Long live Queen Diamond Tiara!" Diamond Tiara then greeted the audience, smiling gently, watching as all the guests applauded with pleasure. "Thank you, thank you all, as you know, I am still too young to take control of the succubi, that's why I've decided to appoint a regent, so please let me introduce my regent, Miss Ruby Rose." And then the young woman appeared next to the new Queen, blushing as she waved shyly, to the applause of the audience. "Thank you, thank you all, now, it's time to renew the oath of loyalty of the succubi to the Lord of the House." Ruby said, then Belial moved to the center, Morrigan noticing how the Council placed itself as an honor guard behind the Dark Lord and Diamond Tiara before joining them. "Master Belial, please accept the loyalty of each succubus that lives in the territories of your House, please protect us from any threat to our prosperity, and we will fight to the death for your protection, your family’s and of your House. Our loyalty will be eternal to you, Master Belial Aensland, so please heed our plea." "But of course, my dear Succubus Queen but tell me, why have you offered your loyalty and that of your sisters to my person instead of the house?" Belial asked, integrating the audience's doubt into the act itself, to which Diamond Tiara smiled before continuing. "For the same reason that I beg to Mistress Morrigan Aensland, your heiress to accept the loyalty of the succubi as well: so, in case any upstart tried and succeeded in defeating you and yours, my succubi and I would seek revenge and restore control of the House, and Makai, to its rightful owners." And the guests' gasping echoed in the ballroom, while Morrigan said arrogantly. “Even though I know it will be impossible for someone to defeat my beloved father, I, Morrigan Aensland, legitimate heiress of Belial Aensland accept the Loyalty of the succubi of the House, represented by their Queen, Diamond Tiara Aensland... May the Abyss take pity on any being stupid enough to challenge the House Aensland." And the applause, despite not being general, was great, each being considered as part of the jubilant Aensland House roaring for the declaration of their princess with the exception of a couple of them, who joined the guests of the other Houses in reproving said princess, murmurs of war and dissension mingling with the joy while the succubi gathered at the party moved forwards until a group of women of extraordinary beauty appeared before the podium from where their leaders had endorsed the loyalty of the race to their Masters. "Thank you very much to all those attending this ceremony, before we end the protocol and return to the party, the Council that since time immemorial has served the Succubus Queen has one last thing to do." Julia said as she, Ali-ka, Ruby Rose and Yang Xiao Long knelt before the newly crowned Queen, Hildegard Von Krone meanwhile, watched the rest of her succubus sisters, the furious impotence that roared inside her invisible before her frank smile, hating that any dream of dominion that she would have had turned into smoke. "My Queen, do you remember that when you introduced yourself to this council we begged you to make each of our sisters in the house your slaves?" And the attendants to the ceremony were again shocked surprised, the news that the powerful Council of the Succubus had proposed to their new Queen true slavery surprised, and terrified a little each soul in the ballroom. "W... What’s happening?" Whispered one of the guests, with platinum blond hair, blue eyes, ivory complexion and emerald lips sheathed in an elegant crimson dress, seeing her companion, a tower of an ebony woman, with powerful green eyes, red hair like fire and pink dress, the Queen of the Shapeshifters giving voice to the confusion of each guest while her bodyguard only watched the procedure passively. "L... I remember, Miss Soulseer, and I remember I told you it was something I would not do unless each of my succubi knew all about your daring plea." Hildegard then stepped out forwards, addressing the gathered succubi with a voice that left no room to reply. "In the previous days each of you was summoned before the council, the situation was explained to you and were even shown the meeting of our Queen. Tell me, my sisters. Do you want our Queen Diamond Tiara Aensland to become your owner? Will you, voluntarily, renounce your free will so that our Queen may take it, and we all may become but mere instruments of her will?" And the succubi raised their right arms, shouting. "Long Live Mistress Diamond Tiara!" As a sign of their acceptance of the slavery that was in their future, this made Diamond blush furiously, embarrassed for the forwardness of the succubi. "Please Mistress Diamond, Take the succubus race living in the lands of the Aensland House as your slaves, we all know that we don't deserve such a gift, but we beg to take pity on us and accept us. We have decided, as a group, that our relationship with the Aensland family be like this from now on, use us to fulfill your whims, we implore you." The shock of the declarations turned the ballroom into a tomb, each incubus, demon, and non-succubus creature of Aensland, including the Master of the House himself, watched expectantly to the 34th Succubus Queen, whom only said in a resounding shout. "Damn you all! Do you want to be mine that badly? Very well! I AGREE! You whores will belong to me until the very day of your deaths, and in case of my death, you will be the property of my closest direct descendant. ARE YOU HAPPY!?" And a massive explosion of power was expelled from the young Pony Demon, who was coated in a cocoon of power, floating on the stage for a few moments before gently descending once the power dissipated, the crown of the Succubus Queen was no longer in place, instead a Diamond Tiara adorned the young Queen, who lay fainted as the council moved to attend to her. "And that's how I got my Cutie Mark, my eternal diamond tiara, but it was different, or at least that's what they tell me, since my tiara now served as an accessory for crimson lips, meaning my domain and property of seduction itself. I did not know it then, but the act of enslaving the succubus race would be beneficial not only for my father, sister, and the world that adopted me, but for my father and my homeworld, but that would be in the future." Author's Note And with this the Early Years come to an end, Diamond Tiara is firmly secured as Makai royalty, Morrigan is still a young, demure succubus madly in love with her Father, as is Diamond, Hildegard Von Krone, Spoiled Rich / Milk's Expy is her slave, but a new threat looms in the horizon, one that would take a certain Kamen Rider to be solved... Next, We start the Tween years, with a visit to the place where wet dreams are born... and the hell that awaits to our heroines... 9 - Youth in Ecstasy... Welcome to BeaconThe Dream Factory, at these locations the Makai succubi learn the basics of using their powers and gain some energy in the process. In the Dream Factories, succubi can enter the dreams of the beings of the human world and, by giving them pleasant dreams, get a little of the energy they need to live. Diamond of Darkness Chapter IX: Youth in Ecstasy - Welcome to Beacon "Ohmygoshohmygoshohmygosh! you’re going to enter Beacon! Oh, it's going to be great, oh you're going to meet Principal Goodbitch and you’re going to enter the dreams of the humans and have so much fun!" Ruby Rose parroted as she escorted Diamond Tiara and Morrigan through the corridors of the Beacon Dream Factory and Combat Academy. In the year since the Diamond Tiara coronation, there were few changes, the most notorious being that the Queens had their growth spurt, now looking more like teenagers, which made them eligible to attend the Combat School turned Dream Factory. "Seriously, Ruby? Not a minute has passed and you're already driving them insane." Said a refined voice, to which the Red Ruby Rodent, better known as Ruby Rose simply gasped before saying. "Weiss!" And rushed, becoming a literal crimson drill, scattering rose petals. In the end, both Morrigan and Diamond Tiara saw the regent of the latter hanging from another woman. This woman was almost an ice sculpture, with silver-white hair arranged in an off-centered bun, pale blue eyes, almost gray, and ivory skin tone, her only defect was a crooked scar on the left side of her face crossing over her eye. “Why are you here? Does Winter know that you came? She isn’t going to assault Beacon to get you back, isn’t She? Why didn't you tell me you were coming?” Upon further inspection, the Queens noticed that she wore a flared sleeve bolero whose color changed from white to pale blue from the shoulder to the wrist, lined in red and with a ruffled collar. In the back of the bolero is the shield of the Schnee family (a snowflake whose edges are arrows), below it, a strapless dress to the thigh with a small piece of black lace at the neckline, colored like the bolero from the neckline to the hem and stitched to look like snowflakes, with layers of white tulle under the skirt, of course, all of this was learned as they watched her regent hang on to her like an annoying little monkey, which didn't seem to bother Schnee's heiress at all, even smiling cheerfully rather former partner's antics. "Calm down Ruby, yes, Winter knows that I came, and although she does not approve, she accepts that I have taken the job of assistant to Director Goodbitch so no, there will not be an assault by the troops of Altas to “recover” me, and I did not tell you because I wasn't sure I'd get the job until today, And let's take into consideration that I wasn't sure what the agenda of the Regent of the Succubus Queen of Aensland would be like." She also wore a small apple pendant on a silver chain and thin rectangular silver earrings. Her outfit was completed with white boots with a wedge heel and higher in the back than in the front. With a small silver decoration on the top of the foot and are lined in red. A thin white sash is tied around her waist with a bag tied to her back, luckily, Morrigan and Diamond did not look too bad watching her and they could see Ruby blush at the response of the so-called "Weiss". "Have you met Mistress Diamond Tiara and Miss Morrigan?" "I had the pleasure of watching her coronation, Ruby, it was... quite a show, Miss Diamond, Miss Morrigan, Principal Goodbitch is waiting for you in her office if you would like to accompany me. Ruby, stay." Weiss replied, making an immaculate transition to her work persona, which surprised Diamond Tiara, unfortunately, Ruby spoke before any of them. "Mistress Diamond, Miss Morrigan, Allow me to introduce you to Weiss Schnee, Heiress of the Schnee House in the Vosital Lands, my partner when Beacon was just a Combat Academy and, apparently, the assistant to Headmistress Goodbitch." And, with a bow to Diamond and Morrigan Ruby left them in the capable hands of Weiss, who walked in front of them. " "Partner ", Miss Schnee, What’s that all about? Did you and Miss Rose?" Morrigan asked while Diamond facepalmed. With this Weiss only blushed furiously before saying. "O... of course not! J... just, back in the day, Beacon used the system of "Teams of Four", and in the initiation, the first person you met became your partner, who would become your support in case of any emergency, for my eternal horror the first person I saw was Ruby." And Morrigan laughed jubilantly, Diamond softly denying before saying. "I'm scared to think about how those years were. Miss Rose here can be... intense." "Oh over the years she's calmed down, usually she would use her semblance long before, perhaps a side effect of her slavery." Weiss replied, at first playfully, but losing that quality at the end. "Oh? Do you find the situation of the Aensland Succubi offensive, Miss Schnee?" Diamond asked, with the same edge in her voice that Weiss's had, Morrigan watching amused among them. "Don’t get me wrong Miss Diamond, It's not for me to comment on the affairs of House Aensland, I owe it a lot to do it, but because of how my life personally went by I despise slavery." And the three stopped, Diamond watching Weiss hard, Morrigan struggling not to laugh, then Diamond smiled frankly. "Excellent answer Miss Schnee, personally I am disturbed by this arrangement, but the council insisted, as they feel comfortable enough to desire slavery." "I must admit that the changes I have seen have been minimal. The very same Headmistress Goodbitch has not changed anything and she even looks more... let's say relaxed." Weiss answered as they entered the Emerald Tower Elevator that was the home of the Beacon Headmistress’ office, which rose after Weiss pressed The button of the top floor. "Honestly, when I heard that Yang was part of the Council I would never have expected her to offer to submit to anyone, but apparently things have improved since your coronation Miss." And a bell indicated that they had arrived, which caused Weiss to stop talking, leaving the elevator to offer Morrigan and Diamond a hand to help them out. "Mistress Diamond Tiara, Miss Morrigan, welcome to Beacon. My name is..." "Glynda Goodbitch, former assistant to Headmaster Ozpin during the Grimm wars, Father himself signed your promotion after the exemplary performance of the teams of Hunters that graduated from Beacon during the wars. Morrigan said seeing the older succubus, a woman of middle age who has very light blond hair tied in a bun with a curl hanging from the right side of her face, with bright green eyes covered by thin ovular glasses and bluish green earrings that matched with the pendant of her necklace. "I see someone has done her homework, impressive, but expected, so let me welcome you to Beacon, unfortunately as Headmistress I will not have to deal with you, that will be the duty of Opal, she’s the Staff Teacher who is in charge of the Dream Factory, while the Staff Teacher in charge of the Combat Academy is Miss Schnee here. " And Headmistress Goodbitch got up from her desk, which allowed the girls to see her well. Her perfect figure was wrapped in a long-sleeved pleated white blouse with a wide keyhole neckline and gauntlet cuffs that stand out in folds at the wrist. The lower part of her body was covered by a black high waist pencil skirt with brass buttons and black and brown stockings, black boots with bronze heels and a purple coat. The cut of the cape was stylized to end in flames and arrows. "It's a shame really, it would have been... pleasant... to be able to interact with you, Headmistress Goodbitch, maybe see how well you live up to your last name." Diamond said, causing the usually Stoic Glynda Goodbitch to blush, clearly disgusted, of not being able to interact with her Mistress or not, it wasn't clear, even so, Goodbitch only watched them out of the corner of her eye before adjusting her glasses and saying. "Well, I wonder why Teacher Opal has not arrived, she knew you would come.” Just at that moment the elevator bell rang and a figure came out of it, the woman was OLD, almost ancestral, but still of great beauty, chubby, but perfectly proportioned, with soft white skin, almost as if she was several centuries younger, light gray eyes that seemed to seduce everything they looked at, small nose and sensual mouth of profuse color. Her brown hair was admirably combed and she was dressed in a thin black silk dress, compared to the other two, Opal was almost as tall as the young Weiss, and a little shorter than the Headmistress Goodbitch. "My apologies Headmistress Goodbitch, I was... distracted by a matter of great importance before I could come here." "More important than coming to see Mistress, Opal? I think that's unlikely, but I guess Mistress and Miss Morrigan would like to see their new place of education." At this Opal paled, terrified of having upset her Mistress, whom she turned to see, and who only gave her a comforting smile before saying. "Of course, Headmistress Goodbitch. Teacher Opal, can you tell us what the plan is for us?" To which Morrigan only smiled, pleased that everything had progressed, to which Opal said. "What we expect is a 4-year plan, 4 hours a day 6 days a week, that would cover the expected "quota" of you, and you could resume your duties for the House and Makai. Right, Headmistress Goodbitch?" "Of course Teacher Opal. Mistress, Miss Morrigan, I want you to be sure that it is the least we can do to not interrupt your duties to the House and Makai. " To which Morrigan responded quickly. "And about Beacon as a Combat Academy... is there some way that I... could enter...? " And again Diamond facepalmed, ashamed that Morrigan would ask about that, but fortunately, Headmistress Goodbitch said. "I'm afraid that's not possible Miss, Beacon has a reputation to maintain, and only we accept beings who have completed basic studies in prep schools such as the Patch Academy, and your education does not include that type of knowledge." At this Weiss could not help but giggle, remembering the Leader of team Juniper, one of the most powerful hunters nowadays, yet, the furious look of the Headmistress Goodbitch shut up the new Staff Teacher in Beacon, the news disappointed Morrigan, but Diamond said. "It’s a pity... Miss Rose and Counselor Xiao Long speak wonders of this place as a Combat Academy. Personally I am not someone inclined to fight, but I think Morrigan could have used it for the training." Before this Headmistress Goodbitch and Weiss smiled, it was obvious that the former RWBY Team Leader and her sister would sing praises to the Academy, being a couple of the more powerful hunters in the history of the Academy, so the Headmistress said. "Maybe when you finish your period in the Dream Factory we could talk about including Miss Morrigan in the next term." At this the sisters smiled, pleased by the deal in Beacon, then Morrigan said. "Well, since everything is fixed, Teacher Opal, can we go? The quicker we start the quicker I can enter Beacon as a Combat Academy." And immediately Morrigan moved to the elevator, eager to start the job. "O... Of course, Miss." Opal stammered, hurrying to follow the impatient Princess, while Diamond just smiled at Principal Goodbitch and Master Schnee, bowed and followed the other two to the elevator. "Well, that was it. Now, Teacher Schnee, can you tell me why that laugh?" And Weiss Schnee, one of the hunters who defeated Queen of the Grimm found herself sweating nervously while Glynda Goodbitch practically murdered her with her eyes. "I.. I just remembered Jaune, Headmistress Goodbitch, it wasn’t my intention to offend you, especially before your Mistress." And then Headmistress Goodbitch just smiled, remembering the Team leader who came in with fake papers to Beacon. "Well, time to work Teacher Schnee, contrary to what the late Headmaster Ozpin could have made you believe, Beacon does not run itself." And with a deep bow, Weiss Schnee left the office, took her scroll, and began to direct the drones that had been Miss Goodbitch to start patrolling in Beacon. 10 - Youth in Ecstasy - of Dreams and Dreamers...So, while the Beacon Combat Academy part began its operations, the part that was the Dream Factory did too. Something that Morrigan and Diamond Tiara noticed at the time was that their partners, at least the vast majority of them were adult succubi, they started going to Opal's office. Diamond of Darkness Chapter X: Youth in Ecstasy - of Dreams and Dreamers... "And what kind of dreams do you think we’ll be assigned, Dia?" Morrigan asked as she looked at her classmates, noticing the relative age difference, to which Diamond replied. "The truth is, I'm not sure, remember what the maid said. The purpose of the Dream Factory is to corrupt mortals so that when they die their souls create new Incubi and succubi. ” And both laughed merrily while the other succubi looked at them, shaking their heads on disapproval despite their smiling faces. "And then why are there no new succubi and incubi in the House, Dia?" Morrigan asked not so innocently as they waited in the hall surrounded by the older succubi who were the bulk of the factory workers, who looked awkwardly before someone said. "What happens is that, unfortunately, it seems that humans are no longer so innocent, Miss." And before Morrigan could ask the succubus any further, Opal's clear voice was heard screaming. "NEXT...!” And Morrigan moved forward, entering the office while Miss Opal just watched her from behind the desk, in her eyes a pair of glasses that she pushed up with a finger before speaking. "Oh, Miss Morrigan, now, do you know what this is?" Opal asked as he gave Morrigan a diamond-shaped gem that Morrigan looked at almost in a daze, so Opal continued. "This is a gem of dreams, it's basically the dreams of a given human world's inhabitant given shape, with this gem the succubi we can enter human dreams, and manipulate them to obtain some of the energy we need to live and corrupt them and that in the end, their souls create new creatures of Makai." And the young heiress of Belial Aensland observed the ancestral succubus, who smiled and continued. "Now, after giving the gem you will go to one of the convening temples, where you can enter the dream inside the gem using its magic, and corrupt the dreamer, understood Miss?" " YES LADY OPAL! " Morrigan replied, almost shouting as Opal gave her the diamond, which Morrigan took and left after looking at the other gems on Opal's table, following her older companions, all this before the jealous gaze from Diamond Tiara. Morrigan's POV Once I entered the temple, which was basically a room with a bed, I sat on that furniture and watched the crystal in my hands, watching how it shone, the gem was one of the most beautiful I had ever seen, shimmering with the colors of the rainbow even in the horrible temple lighting, still, I put the beautifully cut Diamond on my forehead as I said. "Mmmmm... Now what I'm supposed to do with you?" To which the crystal only shone and I felt as my body was pulled inside, causing me to lose consciousness for a moment. " Ugh... What happened...?" Was my first thought as I felt how my body transformed into the new form that the dreamer wanted me to have, a little lower in stature while my hair changed color to a light brown and my eyes turned blue, my clothes changing to that of a plebeian: A flat brown dress, a white apron without any decoration, simple brown shoes and a scarf covering my hair was all my clothing, covering the underdeveloped body that I now had, which honestly was highly unpleasant to me. "Oh, you're still here? Mmmm yes, that could be useful." And one of the most disgusting men I had ever seen was before me, elegantly dressed despite the fact that the uncontrollable desire on his gaze made me feel dirty, so my reaction was to take a step back while the magic took a little control of me. “M... Master, please don't look at me like that..." I whimpered as I saw the man-shaped insect, who just kept watching me with uncontrolled lust, taking me rudely by my right arm moments later, violently throwing me to the elegant bed that my plebeian self was attending before tearing my clothes and violently taking my virginity, ignoring my screams and pleas for him to stop. “Heh, heh, heh... what a delightful little thing you are..." Said the lusty creature while It was still using my body for its pleasure, in what seemed an infinite number of hours I was used in an infinity of forms, the only constant was that the only being that felt pleasure was the man. Diamond meanwhile received a much more pleasant task, a young man's dream, with what she could enjoy a little. A couple of more sessions with dreams of the same line, Morrigan with violent dreams and Diamond with calmer and more pleasant dreams. "Ahhh! What a nice day! " Diamond said as she transformed into different human girls, while Morrigan just grabbed her own left arm with her right and looked down at it. "Huh? What's going on Morrigan?" And Morrigan told Diamond what his day was like, the horrors of the dreams they gave her, as she was raped by pedophiles, rapists, and other types who could practically be considered citizens of Makai already, to which Diamond said. "Really? How strange, to me it only gave me young boys with brides and mature men, it was fun and relaxing. Do you want me to stop her? " "No, the most possible thing is that it was only today, you will see that tomorrow I will be given some of those dreams that she gave you today." Morrigan replied smiling, assuring Diamond that things would turn out well. Unfortunately the next day the assignments were repeated, and with that same routine the days became weeks and then months, Morrigan became more saddened to see that they gave her either the most difficult dreams or rookies that didn't know or care that she felt pleasure, this caused the other succubi who worked in the factory to feel a little compassion for the future Queen of Makai. "What a pity what's happening to Miss Morrigan! I mean, it seems She has the worst luck in choosing his dreams." Said one of the succubi as she prepared to start the day, the woman, almost a girl with short white hair, white skin and blue eyes looked at another one, similar to her but older, The young woman wore a light blue dress topped by a white ribbon at the top, with a pink-colored band at the height of the hip, white gloves with blue bands at the top, blue bands at height her ankle and blue sandals completed her dress, she had been, in fact, the one that answered the question Morrigan had that first day. "You're right Azaji dear, but what do you plan to do? Mistress Opal is the one who assigns the dreams, besides I don't think it's our business to interfere with the future of the Queen of the House." The older one replied she was wearing a red bodice that barely covered her breasts, leaving the center of the body exposed from the neck until just before the area pelvic and red boots to the knee, seeing the girl coldly before continuing. "Just remember, my dear little sister, don't let that your stupid idealism end up putting you in the sights of some stupid bitch who can abuse you." Unfortunately (or fortunately, depending on what someone might think) Diamond Tiara chose that moment to enter the room, seeing the now determined as sisters, reaching to hear the response of the young woman, after that the three succubi moved to the temples designed for them, in order to start the task. "Mmmmm, interesting." Diamond Tiara said, meanwhile, Morrigan was having her own problems, since the most recent dream would bring her a new wave of problems. "Ohhh! by the Abyss my head! What's happening...? " Morrigan mumbled as she took note of her new surroundings, noticing the absence of a definite background, obviously, the dreamer didn't care about that, or giving her clothes, the only thing defined were the ropes holding her, separating her arms and lifting her right leg, Morrigan also noticed the physical changes in her, short red hair, green eyes, less bright than her natural eyes, massive tits and impossibly slim waist. "Well, well, it seems that the little princess is awake and I thought that she was going to miss all the fun." Said the voice of a teenager with a tone of mockery intertwined with lust, laughing before continuing. "After all, the spell to enter the dreams controlled by the succubi was not easy to obtain and learn." And the figure to whom the voice belonged came to light. The white hair that never seems to fit young girls, although the pink tips gave it a nice touch, pink eyes, her dress was simple: pink gloves and stockings, the strangest thing of all was the crimson lips that gave her an aura of unnecessarily false maturity, which surprised Morrigan. “W... who are you? What are you looking for?" Morrigan asked weakly as he saw the young woman, who approached the trapped succubus, smiling cruelly as she said. "My identity and desires are things that my slaves should not try to understand, but now the most important thing is to get rid of that illusory body of yours, after all, what value has a stupid whore whom I already surpassed compared to a demonic princess?" And the young woman moved to stand behind Morrigan, giggling sadistically as she pressed both sides of her head hard, magic coming out of her fingertips and digging deep into the tied succubus' brain. "Uh, a stupid whore that you already surpassed? What are you say... YEAAAAAARRRRRGGGGGHHHH...!" Morrigan screamed as her mind was assailed by both the greatest pain and the first sensation of pleasure she thought she ever felt, this caused her body to shake out of control while her bodily fluids created puddles at her feet as they flowed freely. "Aww, the little princess can not even stand a little bit of painsure. The Queen of the Shapeshifters obviously overestimates you." To which Morrigan could only keep screaming as the young girl poured more and more magic into her brain, overloading her centers of pain and pleasure, that is, until Morrigan couldn't take it anymore and passed out, forcibly and violently exiting the dream, which threw her on the bed, so hard that she even fell off of it while her tortured body continued to show signs of the forced pain and pleasure to which she was subjected. Author's Note Ahh a new chapter... Here we are to witness the first attempt of the Queen of the shape shifters to destroy Morrigan... Honestly it's hard to get what is the limit between teen and mature, but will do my best Gaiden 1 - The Spoon Dilemma."Of course, Mistress. I will be and do whatever you tell me." "NO! Don't you understand, miss? What I want is a friend, not a slave who pretends to be a friend." Diamond roared at the response she received, to which Azaji just cringed in pain, which made Diamond feel bad, so he sighed as he said. "Forgive me, Miss Windsoul, but as I said, as far as I remember, Sil always kept me honest and having a slave as a friend would not do that if you want to be my friend, she will not be like my slave Do you understand me? " And the young succubus looked at Her Mistress, whose emotions were shown as the beginning of a crying fit, which broke Azaji's heart. Her lover was suffering, what was worse, Her Mistress was suffering for her! So she felt that she had to do something. Diamond of Darkness Gaiden I: The Spoon Dilemma. "And that's what happened. In the end, Mistress held back her tears and asked me to think about her offer, but I'm not sure, sister. " It was what Azaji Windsoul said once he met his brother and sister at the end of the day, eager to hear the opinion of her revered Eldest Sister and the surprisingly insightful vision of her older brother. "What I still don't understand is why you decided to become a slave to that little pony. If you ask me, the succubi are fools to trade your freedom and free will for the dominance of that pony." It was the response of Azaji's brother, a mountain of muscles whose appearance contrasted with the stereotype of the incubi, with brown skin and a frank face, yet he was strangely attractive for the women -and men- who valued immovable strength above all else. Still, his honest opinion was greeted with an expression of anger and discontent by the two women, indicating that any opinion she had on the arrangement to make Diamond Tiara become their Succubus Queen was not welcome. "Hush now, little brother. Or do you not remember that it is not your place to talk about the issues of those who are your Betters? Thanks to the Abyss we haven’t introduced you to the Mistress, or I am sure you will find a way to embarrass us with your idiocy." Said the older sister, dressed in a casual outfit, a simple pink dress, a white apron and her feet covered with crimson heels as she put her hands on her hips in a clear sign of discontent and dropped a small sliver of murderous intent, enough to terrify her rebellious little brother into proper obedience, which was greeted by Azaji with a sad shake of her head as a way of showing her disgust and disapproval towards his sister's attitude. "Oh come on, Azaji, honey, you know I'm right. Rahjeet here should not be talking about the affairs of the Succubus, especially in these moments when he is not graced by the security and blessings that Mistress kindly offers us. " " Although I will admit that you are right that the Mistress has been extremely kind to us, that does not excuse you or allow you to continue abusing our brother, Ajamiri, "darling". Besides, we are discussing my problem, not dealing with our brother's macho babble. " And the hitherto imposing figure of Ajamiri Windsoul disappeared, leaving only an extremely punished woman, her eyes downcast, unable to meet her sister's gaze younger while whispering, "Still, he shouldn't have called us idiots, a... and it's my duty as the Eldest Sister to make sure my cute little brother and sister are the best they can be. You can't blame me for trying to correct your stupidity, Azaji, darling. " "It’s okay, I understand you Ajamiri, I know that your heart is in the right place and your intentions are good... it’s not your fault that your brain forces to you act like a stupid bitch and you can't control your impulses, just remember that, as MY revered Eldest Sister, I expect nothing less than perfection from you, understood? Don't forget that for me you are the most important person in this world, after Mistress, of course.” Azaji replied as he approached his sister, lifting her head by the chin, showing how the lessons she had taught her had not been forgotten by treating her as the most insignificant living creature, and Ajamiri could see in the beautiful eyes of her little sister how much she loved her, despite considering her less than nothing at the moment, blushing as pride struggled with the humiliation of being scolded and dominated so easily by the youngest of all, only to be interrupted by her brother again, who said. "As I was saying, I don't understand the reason for your decision, but I respect it, so it seems strange to me that the pony wants to give up Azaji's submission gift so easily." And Ajamiri hastened to regain control of Azaji, coughing a little before saying. "Well, Rahjeet, I think Mistress wants Azaji to do what she already does to me: keep her on the right track, so Spoiled Bitch's teachings don’t influence her choices and behaviors, that seems to be the role of the Silver Spoon." At this Azaji just pouted cutely while complaining petulantly. "Well, for my part, I don't see how it could be that being one of her most devoted slaves interferes with my task of keeping her in the straight and narrow. I could totally do it if I wanted to!" Then Rahjeet and Ajamiri looked at each other for a moment, smiled and Ajamiri said sweetly. "Azaji, darling, I suddenly feel tired, but I don't want to sit in a chair, would you be so kind as to help me?" "Of course sister! Here, do you think this could be useful?" Azaji replied, immediately falling on all fours, turning into a makeshift chair, which Ajamiri used to sit down, stroking Azaji's head as he looked at her, Azaji noticing how she had been dominated by her Eldest Sister without even trying, which caused her to blush in embarrassment. "Do you see it now, Azaji, darling? I'm not even your Mistress, but here you are, on all fours, serving as a chair for someone you recognize and accept as your Better. Now imagine trying to mix that with the role of the Silver Spoon for the Mistress. " "She would just have to order me to shut up and I would obey as the domesticated slave I am, right? But then what if I'm not good enough to be the Silver Spoon? What will happen if I fail? Will Mistress throw me out and discard me? Or will I die of shame and humiliation? " It was Azaji's pitiful response when her older sister got up off her back, causing her to collapse, ending up on her knees, her head down as she continued to imagine scenario after scenario of her total failure as the Silver Spoon, then a great a brown finger lifted her head, forcing her to look at the smiling face of her brother she said. "Nonsense! You will not fail, you are my pretty little sister! The cutest and most compassionate succubus ever! There is no one more qualified to keep that pony under control than you, but that is just my opinion." "Well, it seems that, for once, the big lug is right, there is no one better to keep our Mistress "leashed" than you, but only if you choose to renounce your beloved slavery, and if by some miracle it happens that you fail, I'm sure our Mistress will take you back, as long as you beg and degrade yourself properly, but even in that department, you are one of the best, my dear. " Ajamiri said, who had barely finished saying that when Azaji leaned forward and started kissing her Eldest Sister's heels, babbling her thanks almost incoherently, only to stop once the Eldest Sister grabbed her head by the hair and forced her to lift it painfully while saying. "You're welcome, Azaji, now I'm sure I should punish you for that little stunt from before, as I seem to remember that we agreed that you would point me out when I was too big a bitch in private, yes? But I think you should show our brother your proper thanks first, after all, he was the one who pointed out your solution in the first place, wasn't he? Afterward... we'll see. " "Aw, y... yes Sister, thanks for rem... aw ... reminding me of that... aw could you, could you let go already? It's starting to hurt too much." Azaji whimpered and wasn’t very unhappy once she was released, throwing herself onto the mountain of a brother she had, hugging, kissing and generally being "too affectionate" towards him to his eternal shame as she thanked him for helping her, then, after a few moments passed, Ajamiri coughed into her fist before saying. "Okay, that's enough you two, it's late and we’ll need our strength tomorrow, so let's go to bed. Azaji, with me." That last part was said with enough Domination that her two younger siblings trembled with terror, so they obeyed and went to their respective rooms, Azaji started walking behind Ajamiri, who only looked back and said. "Properly, my dear." And Azaji, for the second time in the night, returned to stand on all fours, crawling towards her Eldest Sister as she walked to her room, swaying seductively before looking back for a moment as she spoke arrogantly. "Much better. Now come, you will need to rest for tomorrow." And they arrived at the simple room of the Eldest, which consisted of a huge four-poster bed, a dresser, a wardrobe and a cage a little too small to contain a single person, the spartan room wasn’t so much since it was decorated with paintings depicting the family's most important moments, yet once they both entered, Ajamiri closed the door, turned to look at the youngest sister, and raised an elegant eyebrow, prompting the younger sister to look at her and say. "Can you allow me to go to bed, oh powerful Eldest Sister?" And the blush Azaji wore on her face would be enough to power a Human World city, yet Ajamiri lust looked at her sister with utter contempt, the same act that urged her to "ask correctly." "C... Can you allow me to go to bed, oh mighty Eldest Sister, so that tomorrow I can degrade and humiliate myself enough so that our Mistress grants me the title and the role of the Silver Spoon so I can show the House, Makai and all those other bitches and whores who dare to falsely say that they are our Mistress's favorites that our family is as blessed as the Rose Xiao Long, please? And the sadistic succubus only smiled with her most beatific smile, which combined with the words "You may, little sister", made Azaji undress quickly so she could crawl into the cage, the rough bars scratching and rubbing her naked flesh, while Ajamiri undressed before going to her soft and comfortable bed, listening to her sister say, "Good night, O most powerful of the Elder Sisters, may Mistress honor you with the sweetest of dreams." "Good night, my most beautiful and lovable of the youngest sisters, may Mistress vanish any nightmares of your dreams you so you can rest." Replied Ajamiri as she blew the single candle that lit the room, and the two sisters slept the most placid of dreams in the complete darkness the room provided. Author's Note And Diamond of Darkness is back ... This chapter was hard to do back in June 2019, but yesterday I started writing, and it just flowed freely, and it's finally done! Next time, we'll go back to our scheduled succubus and see how Azaji Soulwind turns into the Silver Spoon and more. See you there! 12 - Youth In Ectasy - Consequences and RepercussionsPREVIOUSLY IN "DIAMOND OF DARKNESS”... "You know, I don't remember everything yet, but I know that without Silver Spoon, mother would have made me a true monster, even by Makai standards?" And Diamond laughed, while Azaji saw her confused, she knew of the disparity of Diamond's upbringing with the rest of her world, at least vaguely, since not all memories had returned to her Mistress, but she couldn't understand how it could be. laugh at his tragedy so he said. "Mistress I..." “Okay, that happened, that's why Silver Spoon is so important, she always kept me up to the standards of Harmony my world demanded, but here, that's the only thing I've lacked in this world of dark evolution. The Makai is a lot like my homeworld, or so I think. What I mean is, Azaji Windsoul… do you want to be my friend? ” Diamond of Darkness Chapter XII: Youth in Ecstasy - Confessions and Repercussions. Of course, both Diamond and Azaji avoided each other after that incident, Diamond because she couldn't stand being so unworthy of her position and so vulnerable, and Azaji for not being able to understand their Master's intentions, causing both daughters Belial Aensland's were miserable in the Dream Factory, yet Diamond knew he would have to face Azaji at some point. "Miss Windsoul ..." / "Mistress Diamond ..." Both girls started to say when they found themselves in one of the hallways of the factory, both shyly turning back to notice that they had spoken at the same time, which made them blush, even so, Diamond said moments later. "Oh, excuse me, was I going to say something, Miss Windsoul?" " NO! I mean, you first, Mistress. " "You first, Miss Windsoul" "Oh I couldn't insult you by speaking first, Mistress, please, you first." "You first, Miss Windsoul, that's an order." Diamond said with purpose as the previous talk irritated her more and more, so she was forced to force her slave to reveal her hand first, so Azaji only looked away from her Mistress, blushing. "O... Of course Mistress. And… I have been thinking about his proposal, I even discussed it with my brothers ” And this revelation aroused the interest of Diamond Tiara, who did not know about the family situation of all her slaves and, honestly, she loved learning those kinds of things from her property so he said. “Oh? And what did they say?" Diamond Tiara asked, managing to resist the urge to smile broadly, instead, showing a curious face. "T... They made me see that it would be impossible for me to be the Silver Spoon being their slave, Mistress." Azaji replied as he shifted nervously, crossing his legs and pressing hard, obviously excited by the memory of the conversation he had with his brothers, even so, the small smile with which his Lady blessed her only seemed to feed his excitement and shame as He said. “P… but honestly my main concern is what will happen to me if I can't be a suitable Silver Spoon for you. Will, will you cast me off? Will I be destroyed? Or will you take pity on me and take me back, but with that horrible stain on me?" These revelations, along with the continued increase in the flush in the body of Azaji honestly made the succubus out more endearing to Diamond, so she tenderly hugged her and watched her as she said. "Heh, heh, oh, Miss Windsoul, you silly goose. Do you really think I'd make a mistake while looking for Silver Spoon's version of this world? I've been looking for Sil ever since I first remembered her, and I've seen many people who could be he equal, but not quite, you are the closest I can get to my dear Silver Spoon, so no, I don't think you can fail, even if you wanted to.” "Oh Mistress! Please, please let me become your Silver Spoon. I will do whatever you ask, I will give up whatever you want but let me be able to repay your infinite mercy by becoming your Silver Spoon.” Azaji pleaded, completely touched by Diamond's statement about her trust in her, kissing the face of a blushing Diamond Tiara, who couldn't find words to answer her. While that was with Diamond and Azaji, Morrigan continued to suffer with the witch's intrusions in the service of the Queen of the Shapeshifters, which made her extremely miserable, yet she stoically resisted, and so we find her, scurrying in terror to the chamber to enter the first dream of the day, all under the gaze of the other succubus coming and going from their own dreams. "Poor Miss Morrigan, she looks half dead. I wonder what kind of dreams Opal is giving to her." One of the succubus thought, stopping for a moment to observe the Succubus Queen' little sister, seeing the fear and pain in her gaze, so she decided to approach her. "Miss Morrigan?" And Morrigan looked at the one who had spoken to her, blushing instantly when she saw the figure before her: long platinum hair that seemed to reach a perfect rear while framing a heart-shaped face which had a pair of expressive eyes from the Brightest blue color Morrigan had ever seen, a small, sharp nose, perfectly proportioned to the perfect face, and deep carmine lips. Her skin was perfect, rosy and full of life and shine, looking down she could see a perfectly proportioned figure with large and well-shaped breasts, small waist and wide hips that ended in long and shapely legs proudly supported by delicate feet. Her outfit was perfect for her too: a long black dress that hugged her body, showing off each of her curves, giving Morrigan the sight that turned her on. her cleavage showed off her breasts, but not in an unpleasant way, while her stiletto heels gave her enough height to be able to comfortably look down at Morrigan, but her eyes weren’t condescending towards the future Queen of Makai, who could only respond. "Y ... yeah? What do you ...? Oh, it's you." To which the succubus could only raise an elegant eyebrow in doubt, which made Morrigan continue. "You were the one who answered my question about the succubi the first day that Diamond and I came here." Then the succubus laughed at the memory of that first day. How energetic and motivated the two girls were. Still she knew she had to hurry up, after all, they were on business hours, so she said. "Yes, it was me. My name is Ajamiri Windsoul, it is a pleasure to formally meet you, Miss." And the succubus smiled at the future Queen of Makai, trying to cheer her up a bit, but Morrigan only asked curtly. "And what led you to talk to me, Miss Windsoul? Aren’t you as busy as I am right now?" This seemed to physically hurt the older succubus, who flinched for a second before responding. "I know that dealing with Mistress Opal can be... difficult... so I was wondering if you would like to trade crystals with me?" And Morrigan glared at the older succubus, saying in a dry, hostile voice. "I want you to know, Miss Windsoul, that Miss Opal has been a totally professional woman so far. Now, I think I still should accept your proposal, after all, I think Dia ordered you whores to make sure to take care of me too, right? ” This answer infuriated Ajamiri, but she understood the hostility that Belial's little bastard had towards her, since many of her succubus sisters professed open hatred towards Morrigan when Mistress Diamond was not seeing them, since they felt that Diamond Tiara was the best option to be Master Belial's heir, so she smiled sweetly saying, "Well of course she did, or else she would be a horrible older sister, wouldn't she? Anyway, shall we change, miss? " And she smiled at the future Queen of Makai, who faintly returned her smile as she handed her the crystal Opal had just given her, taking the one Ajamiri offered to her, inadvertently setting her on the path of struggle and excitement that would make her the Queen of the Night we all know and love. "Sure, Miss Windsoul, and now leave me, we both must go back to work." To which Ajamiri only nodded before moving on to the nearest chamber, Morrigan following her lead also walked to another of the cameras in the hallway. The first thing Ajamiri Windsoul noticed once she entered the dream was that she was naked and tied, kneeling on the cold stone floor and having some thick material around her head, blinding her and muffling her hearing a little. " Hmm... kinky..." It was the first thing the bound beauty thought, but before she could think of anything else, the distinctive echo of stilettos on the stone floor was heard through the fog that was causing whatever was blinding her, noticing how it seemed that whoever was wearing those high heels walked in circles around her, probably inspecting the illusory body she was wearing, then a melodious voice was heard saying. "Well, whoever is assigning your dreams to you, it seems that she is giving you the worst on purpose, not that I care, I am just making chit chat before continuing with your education, although I must admit that this dreamer has something of a talent for your erotic dreams. Got it, whore?” "Damn it, Opal. What the fuck do you think you are doing? You are lucky that the Mistress is not aware of this idiocy of yours, or else you would already be dead or worse yet: discarded." Thought Ajamiri when she discovered a couple of more things about her situation: that she was gagged and her arms were tightly bound behind her back, and, without warning, a bright light flooded her field of vision as whatever was covering her head was removed, leaving her to look at around her for a few moments, discovering that she was in a dungeon built in black stone, illuminated by torches extended through the walls, which were covered with various torture instruments, however, she was unable to continue exploring the dungeon as she was raised by the hair, which was short and golden, forcing her to look up at the youthful figure of the Mistress for tonight. "I said got it, whore?" The girl squealed, letting Ajamiri look at her. Silvery hair with pink edges framed a cute face, with a charming nose and dark lips, her body was dressed in a black bodice that hugged her figure and made her breasts look bigger than they really were, said bodice covered the Most of the upper part of his body, ending in his crotch and exposing her legs up to just before the knee, the rest was covered by a pair of long boots while his hands were covered by long fingerless gloves, which it was revealed by looking at her free hand, which was grasping a short prickly whip, the thorns seemed vicious and cruel, and said the girl's charming voice. "Tch, whatever. Let's get rid of this fake body of yours, don't you think so, honey? After all, it's better that your real body learns your lessons, right?" And the girl violently threw the head she was holding, which did not affect Ajamiri too much, as she noticed that it was fixed to the floor by thick pieces of metal around her ankles and a thick steel collar on her neck was screwed to the ground through a chain that had barely let her look up when the girl picked her up. Then Ajamiri closed her eyes, concentrating on the dream as she made the gag disappear. "So is that what's going on? Is a third-rate little sorceress invading Miss Morrigan's terribly selected dreams?" This shocked the girl, who saw how the shackles that bound who she assumed to be Morrigan Aensland disappeared, leaving the woman to rise to her full height, a couple of heads taller than hers, and how an elegant dress appeared, clothing the alleged victim, who continued without missing a beat. "Now, I wonder how you managed to convince Opal to help you with this outlandish plan of yours and who backs you up, after all, a pathetic little excuse for a witch like you shouldn't be able to dare mess with the heiress of one of the four Makai houses. " Ajamiri said as he advanced towards the girl, a menacing aura covering her as the girl recoiled Upon her advance, stuttering a response. "N ... No! You are not in control of this dream! I AM!" And when Ajamiri walked towards the little witch, a pair of shackles sprouted from the ground and grabbed onto her wrists, pulling her down in a clear effort to tie her down so that the witch could regain control of the Dream. "Oh look at you! The big bad witch trying to dominate the young and inexperienced succubus. Let me guess, your plan is to dominate, terrify, and humiliate Miss Morrigan until she becomes your slave, and then, only then You will give Miss Morrigan to the bitch who is your benefactress. Am I right? Or am I right? " Of course, the revelation of her plan made the witch infinitely nervous, so she couldn't help but scamper away from the strange succubus who, in her mind, was in the wrong dream. "S... stay back! Go away!" Of course, the terror in the girl's soul and voice was music to Ajamiri's ears, after all, while she herself felt neither animosity nor loyalty to Miss Morrigan, she knew that Mistress Diamond loved her litle sister, so she was bound by both duty and slavery to keep the little half-breed happy, for that would make Mistress Diamond happy, and as with any of the succubi of Aensland, Mistress Diamond's happiness was the most important thing for her, then the succubus only looked at the shackles stopping her, which quickly rusted as she did so, advancing as she continued strutting towards the little witch, who desperately tried to stop her advance by creating various obstacles that ended up melting before the new owner of the Dream, forcing the little witch to create monsters and creatures, which fared no better than the inanimate objects, falling before the force of the demon, who laughed and was generally giddy of the possibility of thoroughly re-educating the little witch so that she could be useful to Mistress Diamond, or She could die, Ajamiri didn’t really care about one outcome or the other. "Eeep!" The little witch whimpered, as, after Ajamiri's latest smile blossomed on her lips, a small lump on the ground forming, which tripped the little witch, who let go of her whip as she fell on her butt, said whip was taken by Ajamiri, who said to the little witch who barely managed to get down on all fours before her. "Aw, the little bitch fell! Here, let me help you up." And Ajamiri's right foot pressed the girl's hand as the succubus lifted her from her hair, causing a new round of moaning from the witch as she was unable to stand while her right hand was being crushed and her arm was being ripped. Of course, Ajamiri knew it but didn't really care, so he said. "Well, well, I think you're terribly overdressed dear, don't you agree?" And the succubus snapped her fingers and watched the witch's outfit melt away, leaving her completely naked, then the succubus took her foot away from her, lifted her up and casually threw her, smiling as she hit the ground, skidding painfully, as evidenced the screams of pain that she let out. "Now, I suppose that proper re-education is required, after all, we can’t have a mere sorceress thinking that she can offend Mistress Diamond Tiara Aensland and get away with it. Can’t we?" And, since the young sorceress had finally gotten up enough to be between kneeling and sitting, she looked at the demoness in front of her, the illusory body discarded long ago as her long silver hair flew wildly, making the girl groan pathetically at the sight of the cold perfection before her. "Now, are you ready to start your lessons, dear girl?" And the girl looked at her captor for the last time, eyes so cold they didn't seem alive, a cold and cruel smile that promised nothing more than pain and suffering, screaming madly when her eyes fell on the monstrous strap-on that was glued to her hips succubus, acutely aware of what her "re-education" would entail. "A ... Get away! Let me go! STOP! STOP! PLEASE! NO! NOOOOOO!" Author's Note Well, 2 chapters in 2 days ... What the hell is going on? Well, the next chapter will be another "Gaiden" or Side Story (which I'd like to say I don't know why, but that would be lying since I'm acutely aware of the reason) and then we'll see what the hell happened to Morrigan while this chapter happened. See you there. Gaiden 2 - The Path Paved With Good Intentions.Gaiden 2 - The Path Paved With Good Intentions. Of course, not everyone in Makai was pleased with both Morrigan's and Diamond Tiara's ascension, luckily for both of them, the conspiring forces against them needed time to be a problem. Diamond of Darkness Gaiden II: The Path Paved With Good Intentions. MAKAI, A COUPLE OF WEEKS AFTER THE CORONATION OF DIAMOND TIARA. Do you trust that the information is legit? Asked an elegant voice, to which the young man who was bowing before the throne could only say. "That's right, My Empress, the information comes directly from our spies at Aensland Castle, Morrigan and Diamond Tiara will soon start their works at the Dream Factory. "Then, of the obscured throne, came a white hand, obviously gloved, in it, a bag of hard material, while the musical voice said. "Very well, in this bag are a few small tokens of my thanks, make sure they are distributed among our spies at Aensland Castle and include your reward." And after a few words of servile devotion, the bowed figure took the bag and withdrew, leaving the hidden figure, who rose from the throne, while another voice said. "My Empress The contents of that bag?" "Little things, trinkets with no real value that only serve to buy the loyalty of those who receive them." And then, from behind the throne came an ebony sculpture, with fiery-colored hair and emerald eyes, which they watched gently as she extended her right hand, offering it to the supernatural beauty with platinum blonde hair, who graciously took it and was helped to get down from the dais where his throne rested. “So don't worry dear Ástríðr, now what will we do with the information that they have brought us?" Asked the so-called Empress, looking at her guardian, appreciating her shining armor, one of European style, but with a skirt, to denote her femininity, who in turn watched her Empress, emerald-colored silk dressshining like the most precious of the gems, and still overshadowed by the beauty of the creature wearing it. "M ... My Empress, I, I am not the best suited to answer that but tell me, do Master Belial's bastards deserve your august attention?" "Dear Ástríðr, you already heard the stupid pony who is now the Succubus Queen. It seems Belial has made the mongrel his heir, which destroys my chance to be the Queen of Makai, and we both know that even Belial is not worthy of being the King of Makai, especially now that he has become even softer in his elderly years, however, let's plan how to destroy the work of Belial Aensland so that we Shapeshifters ascend to our rightful place as the dominant lifeform in Makai.” BEACON COMBAT ACADEMY AND DREAM FACTORY, ONE MONTH LATER. EAST WING OF THE COMBAT ACADEMY AND DREAMS FACTORY BEACON. OPAL OFFICE, DEPUTY DIRECTOR OF THE FACTORY OF DREAMS BEACON. "Mistress Opal, Mister Lucien wants to see you..." Opal's secretary said that while looking at the succubus, who was looking back at her, the bubbly rainbow cat was always a nuisance to Opal, however, Miss Goodbitch had assigned her for Opal, as well that Opal was trapped with a dumb secretary of an inferior race, she had to bear it. "And why didn't you let him in? Don't you know that if one of Master Belial's retainers comes to you personally, it must be important? ” Opal squealed, fortunately, the secretary was more than used to the "lovely personality" of the Beacon Dream Factory Staff Teacher / Director, so she said in her overjoyed voice. “B ... but Miss Goodbitch just summoned you, Mistress Opal, she wanted you in the tower before Miss Morrigan and Miss Diamond Tiara arrived! There is no time to entertain Mr. Lucien. ” Hearing the mangy thing, Opal just glared at her, furious at the lack of respect she had, so Opal got up from his desk and roared. “Are you deaf, or is stupidity inherent in your inferior race? Wait, don't answer m, you idiot, hurry up and bring Lord Lucien! I'll deal with that upstart Glynda Goodbitch later! "Given this, the poor secretary rolled her eyes and hurried out of the office, bringing the most slender of the servants of Lord Belial moments later. "Lord Lucien, welcome! I apologize for the rudeness of keeping you waiting and omitting the proper courtesies, but unfortunately, Miss Goodbitch wants me to return to the Beacon Tower as soon as possible, considering that today is the day that Master Belial's daughters begin their stay in our little dream factory, so I'll have to beg you to get to the point, please, " Opal said in her sweetest voice as she bowed appropriately to the retainer, who only weirdly looked at her before saying. "Erm, yes, to the point then, yeah? Well, as you know, Master Belial wants to make sure that Miss Morrigan is fit to inherit the House and that Miss Diamond Tiara will fully support her, so he has me tasked with making sure that both Miss Morrigan and Miss Diamond have no special privileges while they are here, so I am here on his behalf to recommend that you give Miss Morrigan and Miss Diamond the harshest, most unpleasant dreams you can, understood Lady Opal?” This made Opal smile. As one of Hildegard Von Krone's supporters, Diamond Tiara's ascension had been a sore spot for her. However, the magic of slavery she had consented to (" voluntarily ", of course) compelled her not to harm the succubus pony in any way, shape or form, so every accumulated negative desire that she had towards the daughters of Belial Aensland was to be directed towards Master’s half-breed "heiress". "Oh, I understand Lord Lucien, and don't worry. I'll make sure Miss Morrigan is hardened... As for my dear Mistress, well, the slavery magic I am bound with prevents me from causing her harm in any way, so I will focus on increasing her intelligence. Would this be a proper exchange?" As Opal was excited at the prospect of damaging Morrigan ruthlessly, she didn't notice the dark mood that seemed to infect "Lucien" for a moment before he responded in a grand voice. "Oh well, I guess it's inevitable, I would still like everything to be as challenging as possible for her, understood?" And again, Opal was quick to reassure Lucien that she would do above-average work to make sure the future queens of everything become the best they could be, regardless of their well-being and safety before saying. "Very well Lord Lucien, I must now beg you for your permission to leave, as Miss Goodbitch is waiting for me, and don't worry, there will be no need to review my work until completion, yes?" And Lucien nodded, moving to leave the office, where the ever-helpful secretary led him out of the building, watching him climb into a carriage, which brought Belial's right hand back to Aensland Castle. "It is done, my Empress, unfortunately, we will not be able to hurt the pony bitch as much as we would have hoped, but I assure you that the life of the Morrigan Aensland dream factory will be hell, it was a wise move to use "Lady" Opal as our agent there." Said "Lucien" as he melted into a colorless mass, one that twisted and turned into the shape of a plump woman, molding her features as she spoke to a pearl that rested in the carriage chair in front of her. Said carriage stopped moments later and after the colorless woman got out, it also twisted and turned into another colorless woman, and both began to walk once they finished changing shape, the first woman turned black hair, with the long wavy hair with a white streak in it, her body changing its outer layers to a crimson hunting outfit while the second, which had the childish figure, with short platinum hair and dressed in a maid outfit, her plum-colored eyes instantly looked down as the other woman spoke. "Well done my dear, our Empress has expressed her gratitude to us and as such allowed us to have a little fun." "Of course, Milady, Our Empress is the kindest and most perfect being in existence, and you are the best of her agents, which makes me grateful to be in your mere presence." "As it should be, now, our Empress has allowed us to have a little fun, so we'll enjoy partying with any poor devil that appears in a carriage now." Said the called "Milady", while the maid answered with the same predatory smile that her Mistress had while they waited for the poor and unfortunate soul destined to become their prey before returning to their lands in the Aensland territory. AT THE SAME TIME, IN THE CASTLE OF THE SHAPESHIFTER QUEEN. "Are you sure she will do as I ask, dear Ástríðr?" "Of course, My Empress, after all, she is yours, just demand, and I am sure the little witch will perform as you wish, so is the depth of her debt to you." And the Queen of the shapeshifters just smiled saying. "And all it cost me was a rebellious shapeshifter and a poison of love, a real bargain indeed." BEACON TOWER, OFFICE OF WEISS SCHNEE, DEPUTY DIRECTOR OF THE BEACON COMBAT ACADEMY, MINUTES AFTER THE INTRODUCTION OF MORRIGAN AND DIAMOND TIARA. -Honestly, upon meeting Diamond Tiara Aensland, I didn't know what to think, of course, in the last month Ruby had been happy, almost as she used to be... as she used to be in good times... before sealing Salem- Weiss Schnee thought as she gently took off her clothes, showing her blackened, almost flabby right arm, one last parting gift from the so-called "Mother of the Grimm", true, she normally had almost complete control of the limb, but the channeling her aura and the use of her semblance was lost forever in that arm, although it should have been obvious, after all, no one should expect to be able to seal an evil immortal witch at no cost. -I guess… I guess slavery can be a good thing, provided you find a truly deserving owner.- Was the thought of the former heiress of the Schnee Dust Company, fortunately, her life was complete now: Winter was now in charge of Atlas, and Whitney was taking the Schnee Dust Company to unsuspected heights, especially R&D to find new sources of energy now that Dust itself was disappearing, its purpose fulfilled a long time ago, so those of them who still depended on the crystallized magic in their daily lives would suffer once it disappeared, all this crowned by the new relationship between the three heirs of Nicholas Schnee, a true kinship had flourished between them once Winter and Weiss properly apologized to their brother, causing her to open a drawer at her desk, revealing the snow-colored necklace Whitley had forced her to wear during her year of atonement for leaving him. While the new Glynda Goodbitch recalled her past, she was startled when her scroll rang, taking it and opening it to reveal the grim face of Winter Schnee, Atlas General, and its nominal "Queen". "Winter, dear, what a surprise! What made you call me?" Weiss said as she smiled at her older sister, who returned a warm smile as she said. "Can't a sister call her dear little sister at her new job?" "Oh? Of course, she can as long as her Master allows her to." And Winter had the decency to blush as she stuttered. "W ... Whitley knows that his Dominion over me ends at the mansion and the SDC facilities, so whatever I do while guiding Atlas to a bright future is something that only I and I can decide." And Weiss just laughed musically as she said. "Calm down Winter, I was just remembering my life and I was in the year of my apology to Whitley when you called" "Well, I'll be sure to tell Master Whitley that his bitch Weiss misses him the next time I see him, but you know very well I didn't call you to talk about how my apologies are going, Weiss." It was Winter's quick comment that made her younger sister smile playfully as she replied. "Oh? And what are you calling me for? Are you going to bear the power of Atlas to 'rescue' me again?" Now it was Winter's turn to laugh musically as she looked at his younger sister, quickly regaining his poise and composure as she answered. "Well, I heard a rumor that Master Belial's heiresses had joined Beacon, so I had to hear all the juicy gossip about them." And Weiss blushed when she looked away for a moment, letting Winter see her Grimm arm, causing a cloud of sadness to cover Winter's eyes as she said. "Haven't you… haven't found a way to undo that curse, Weiss dear?" This made Weiss smile sadly as she said. "Ruby came to Beacon earlier, she was in charge of bringing in Miss Morrigan and Miss Diamond Tiara, it was ... nice to see her again." "Do you still miss him? Being a field hunter along with the rest of the RWBY team?" And Weiss's smile changed when the melancholy disappeared. "Of course I do Winter, my dear, but as long as this arm of mine is like this I will only be a liability since I cannot use my glyphs or my summonings, so I will be training the last generations of the Beacon Combat Academy, the same way you will train the last generations of specialists from the Atlas combat academy. " And Winter and Weiss looked at each other sadly, well aware that their lifestyle was dying fast, according to Whitley, Dust reserves were steadily declining, and in no more than a decade Solitas would be a land without Dust, still, Winter continued. "Anyways, besides Miss Rose... have you seen any of your former teammates?" "Not really, although the last thing I heard was that Yang was named acting head of the Succubus Council, which is normal considering Ruby's duties as Miss Diamond's regent. As for Blake ... the last thing I heard, her new White Fang was helping not only the remaining Faunus who were mistreated and impoverished by Father but humans too. Community kitchens in Mistral seem to be extremely popular. " And Winter smiled confirming that anything that erased the late Jacques Schnee was seen as a positive change for the future. "The Master told me that the reforms he has been enacting to the SDC have also helped, adequate wages and better working conditions are great steps towards the equality that the Belladonnas have been fighting for, even my star student is a Faunus now!" "I'm glad she's okay, I honestly miss them all, even if Ruby seems almost as happy as she was before now that she's a slave." And Winter raised an eyebrow, prompting Weiss to continue. "I spoke to Miss Diamond Tiara about it, and she seems to be very upset about the whole slavery thing, but she endures it because she knows it's something they need now." And Winter smiled, asking kindly as she looked at Weiss. "And after meeting them, what is your opinion on Miss Diamond and Miss Morrigan?" "They seem to be good girls, Miss Diamond is a smart miss, and she even managed to surprise Miss Goodbitch for a moment, and Miss Morrigan seems to have a martial inclination as she showed interest in joining Beacon, but as a Combat Academy, Unfortunately, Miss Goodbitch refused, it would have been nice to have her. I can say with absolute certainty that the Makai will be in good hands and hooves with them in charge." This widened Winter's smile when she said. "Well, Weiss, dear, it was a pleasure talking to you, but I have many other matters to attend to, so I hope we can speak in person soon." "Of course Winter, we could even get the three of us together, that would be fun." And the last thing Weiss Schnee saw from her older sister was the furious blush that bathed her at the implications of what the young former heiress said. who dressed again when she felt his arm return to what passed as normal nowadays and continued to look at the cameras that covered Beacon for any sign of wrongdoing before preparing for her first classes. 13 - Youth in Ecstasy - Of Fights and Pleasure.Diamond of Darkness Chapter XIII: Youth in Ecstasy - Of Fights and Pleasure. And while Ajamiri was dealing with the most recent coup attempt of the Shapeshifters, Morrigan decided to enter the dream she received from her. The first thing Morrigan felt was the warmth and detail of the dream, completely different from the usual hazy, needy, and lustful dreams she was used to. -By the abyss! What is this warmth? It feels very, very nice.- Morrigan thought as he felt his features change. Now she was of Chinese descent, with her hair in a kind of ball. A sleeveless silk blouse covered her upper body, tracing her body proportions tightly as a silk robe clung tight to her attractive curves. However, these fashion changes were minor compared to the drastic differences in her body. Being shorter was no big surprise to her as she had gone from being essentially Caucasian to Oriental. It was the sensation of his entire body tensing with powerful muscles that caught her attention. Almost all her previous dreams had required her to become "soft-bodied", slender and barely fit to have an attractive figure, so since that was the state of her real body at the time, the changes were always minor, if any. But this time it was different. This time she had the hardened body of an athlete-level woman, so she felt strong, powerful, and that feeling led to a sense of confidence that she rarely felt. -I think I like this feeling- Then she looked at her client. He was also Chinese, unsurprisingly, and although he wore white robes that were much looser than her garments, she could feel that his body possessed the same type of lean but powerful musculature as her own. The Young Man stood up confidently and pointed a finger at her. She felt a thrill (which she received mainly because of the dreamer's expectations) for the strong and imposing figure he presented. "Huang! I challenge you for your hand in marriage!" The young man demanded. Under the control of the dream, Morrigan felt a malicious smile tugging at her lips, as she decided not to try to control this dream, letting him shape it however he wanted. This was something very different from the type of dreams she was used to, and she was curious about what it would be like. "I accept, Shui." Her voice spoke, using the same Chinese dialect that he was using. "Let's see if you can finally prove yourself worthy of me." Morrigan felt her body adopt a fighting stance that she had no idea how to perform. When the two started fighting, she realized how wise it had been to let him control this dream. Without the skills imprinted on her by this man's imagination, she would have taken a good beating. Which didn't mean that she was winning this fight, this 'Huang' she was imitating reacted appropriately, as each blow to her body ached a little, though not as much as Morrigan thought it should. If the boy had hit * her * so hard, and so many times, Morrigan was sure she had already been beaten and thrown to the ground, yet 'Huang' was still fighting fiercely. Then Morrigan studied the fight closely. Strikes were exchanged between the two fighters at speeds the young succubus could hardly believe. How could he move so fast and keep control of his movements? Worse yet, how could she? Morrigan couldn't believe it. Maybe it was just an exaggeration of the reality brought about by the man's dream, but it didn't seem like it. The fight lasted a long time, but eventually, the young man won (it was *his dream* after all). Morrigan, in the dream body, lay on her back, unconscious. Morrigan herself was aware of what was happening, so she saw Shui gently pick up her unconscious body and took her to a house, laying her down on a cot. Now, if this had been on the waking world, Shui would have patiently waited several hours for Huang to wake up. However, this being a dream, that long and boring period was skipped, and Shui only waited a few moments, admiring the young woman's beautiful face while sleeping comfortably, her bruises quickly healed during her 'wait'. Such was the illusory reality of dreams. In the end, Huang woke up, feeling disoriented. "I… I lost?" She stuttered in shock, to which Shui just smiled kindly. "Yes, Huang. Now I am your husband." The eyes of Huang's dream version of the man filled with tears of joy. "Oh Shui! I've waited so long for you, waiting for this day to come! I love you, my husband!" Shui knelt by his cot, taking her hand in his. "Oh, Huang! Finally, you accept my love for you!" "Yes, Shui! You are worthy of me. You are so strong and manly! Take me, my husband!" Then the clothes disappeared without being physically removed, and the dream shifted to the more normal job of a succubus-induced dream, Morrigan was stumped on the new concepts she had learned. Carnal love? Marriage? Those concepts were strange to her, so she decided to think about the previous fight. That had been most unusual. She had felt so incredibly powerful, using Huang's body. She had never felt like this in his life! After a moment, Morrigan turned her attention to the sex... or rather, to the sexual act. This was also very different from what she was used to. As was almost always the case, Shui had wanted her to be a virgin, but the deflowering she envisioned was very different from what most of her former clients had wanted Morrigan to experience. It had hardly hurt at all, just slight discomfort, causing her to bite her lip and show her that her Huang had been a virgin, even if she didn't bleed. Even that discomfort vanished almost immediately, allowing them both to enjoy their sex lives with nothing to take away from their pleasure. Shui didn't want her to feel pain, just pleasure, and he seemed to have a realistic idea of what he had to do to make that happen. Morrigan had been forced to have multiple orgasms before, primarily to degrade and humiliate her. This time, when Morrigan came, she came out of true joyous pleasure, not forced pleasure whose purpose was to degrade her. She would later wonder if the powerful feelings of affection that welled up in the young man were the cause, or perhaps it was because he felt a deep need to earn every one of her orgasms. The dreamed Shui did not allow himself to come until he was successful in bringing her three times. Only then did he feel it was right for him to experience that pleasure for himself. The dream ended with the two lovers sleeping in each other's arms, Huang expressing their love for him many times before it ended. You can't fall asleep in a dream, of course, so what happened was Shui's dream transformed into a dreamless dream, from which he would eventually wake up in the real world with a sticky mess on his bedding. The dream had left Morrigan feeling very satisfied (a feeling she was not used to) and also very confused. "Is this the kind of dreams Dia and the rest are having?" She wondered. After all, EVERY DREAM Opal had ever given her had been of violent beings, whose priorities were being the only ones to receive pleasure and full and complete control of their unfortunate prey. Naturally, she didn't feel Shui's love to a great extent since it had been directed exclusively at that girl, Huang, but she had tasted it. And, of course, his kindness and willingness to think of her first instead of himself left Morrigan completely baffled. She thought instead of how it felt to be Huang the warrior; be so strong, powerful, and confident. Those feelings were different, too, but easier for her to understand. She liked to feel that way. So, at the end of that day, and after all her other chores were done, Morrigan stood in her room and tried to put herself in the defensive position where Huang had started. It was awkward and inexperienced, but it was a start. She followed the movements of the fight slowly, one by one. She had to make adjustments for her limbs, weight, and the fact that her wings created resistance and affected her balance, but she progressed slowly and gradually. And in the following months, Morrigan practiced the dream fight over and over again, trying to get her succubus body to move as smoothly as Huang's dream body had. Every time she had free time, she practiced the fight as if it were her private dance. She might not have known what a Martial Art was, but she was essentially practicing one. When she finally perfected the movements, she began to think about how they came about. If Shui had punched her in the head, then she had blocked him with her left arm and then executed the counterattack with her right. By analyzing the fight this way, the dance she had been practicing began to make more sense. She divided the dance into specific movements, imagining an opponent hitting her as Shui had done, and then counteracting the movement as she had imagined Huang. He realized that not all fights would go exactly like that, so he also started practicing the movements with the opposite side of her body; If Shui had thrown a left spinning kick and Huang had blocked with her right arm, Morrigan imagined him kicking with his right leg and she blocking with her left arm. Having mastered all the individual movements, she brought them together in a new fighting dance, a mirror image of the first she had learned. She kept practicing the movements until they all seemed smooth, and almost as fast as the two Chinese warriors had performed. Both fighters? AHA! She had discovered something else he could practice! Shui's movements! She spent another month practicing the fight from Shui's point of view, favoring both the left and right sides, in the end, Morrigan decided she would have to get more dreams if she wanted to learn more. "Oh? Hello Miss Morrigan, yes, what would you need from me, Miss?" It was Ajamiri's question once Morrigan approached her, months after that day they had exchanged dreams, of course, by then she had warned Diamond Tiara of what was happening with her younger sister and had agreed to leave Opal alone, leaving Morrigan to deal with the ancient succubus in whatever way she thought fit, as for the intruding witch... well, if Morrigan liked the dream that Ajamiri had exchanged with her, then all the factory workers who wanted would help her re-educate the little slut. If not, Ajamiri would be offering to exchange dreams with Morrigan until they found a type of Dream she would like, all without Opal knowing, of course. "I was wondering if you would like to exchange dreams with me." Morrigan said, unaware of the plans in motion to punish those who wanted to hurt Queen Succubus by hurting her Sister, which made Ajamiri mysteriously smile at the future Queen of Makai. "I thought you didn't like the dream I traded with you last time, seeing that you didn't want to change any more later, Miss." This, of course, made Morrigan blush, realizing that she had been going through the torture and humiliation sessions that the stupid little witch had been subjecting her to, so she responded arrogantly. "Well, it was a... decent dream... but I had other matters to attend to, so I took the dreams that Miss Opal gave me, at least while attending to those other matters, but now I'm done with them, so... " And Ajamiri just smiled broadly as she said. "Well, I suppose we could resume the dream exchange if you so wish, Miss, I am even sure that the rest of the girls would not object to making exchanges with you, as long as you tell us what kind of dreams you want, of course. " "Of course, Miss Windsoul, I think dreams like the one you traded with me the first time would be ideal, dreams that have the girl getting hit a little before sex, by skilled men and even women if there were any of those. " And the smile that adorned the succubus gleamed mischievously and a slight edge of cruelty when she replied. " Of course, Miss the dream I have right now could be to your utter satisfaction. " And so, Morrigan found the martial arts lessons she craved, in the wet dreams of the world's fighters. 14 - Youth in Ecstasy - The True Face.Diamond of Darkness Chapter XIV: Youth in Ecstasy - The True Face. Of course, after months of trading dreams, there was no way that all martial instruction would go unnoticed, so Morrigan was shocked when something unexpected happened one day. "Umm... Miss Morrigan? Have you been exercising or something like that? One of her coworkers, an older succubus named Aurora, whispered to her one day while they waited for their tasks, Morrigan blinked at the strange question, looking at the succubus, she had silky golden hair, fair skin and beautiful emerald eyes on a pretty face framed by her long hair, a small nose and crimson lips with a beauty mark underneath them on the left side completed the woman's face. "Well, something like that. Why do you ask?" The older woman gave her a strange look as she answered, her tone and voice were sweet, almost innocent. "Well, because you're starting to look a little... buffed.” "What do you mean by 'buffed'?" Morrigan asked irritably, after all, the answer was given in a rather smug tone, and whoever gave those damn pets of Diamond Tiara permission to be smug. "You know Miss, muscular." Aurora elaborated, squeezing Morrigan's right biceps."Do you see it, Miss?" "Oh!" Morrigan blinked before reaching to squeeze his own arm, flexing the muscle, causing it to bulge. Of course, Morrigan had to suppress a smile as she replied, "I think you're right dear. I hadn't even noticed." And Morrigan's innocent response made the old succubus frown, after all, as an old woman, she had far more experience and wisdom than Belial's little heiress, and it made common sense to make sure that one as a succubus is ALWAYS pleasant to the eyes first and everything else was second. "I don't know why you bother exercising, Miss. We are succubi, we can't get fat, and even if we could, sex is a hearty way to exercise on its own.” The older woman said, shaking her head in amusement while hearing this cursory statement, Morrigan looked shyly away. , well aware that it wasn't exactly the norm for the Aensland succubus before answering, "I... I have my own reasons." "Well, maybe you should stop. I mean, most men like their women to be soft to the touch, not as hard as a rock." Morrigan's mind was instantly filled with images of her favorite clients. These days, the fighters who felt Attracted to strong women; those who respected women who were powerful and knew how to fight. Not only did they not like muscular women, but they also *preferred*them! Still, she decided not to mention this out loud. All in all, Morrigan knew what kind of succubus Aurora was: ancient, proud, and so self-confident that they really believed they knew more and better than even Father himself! "I can change my shape to something weaker and softer if need be." It was the answer of the princess, given the reality, almost as if expected to do so because, as usual, his thoughts, motives, and intentions were too elevated for Diamond’s pets to actually understand them, upon hearing that answer, Aurora blinked, confused by it. "Miss Morrigan... why did you say 'weaker'? What does that have to do with anything?" Morrigan looked away, exhaling for a moment before turning, responding in the cutest way he could. "I... I like being strong. It just seems right for me to be strong." Fortunately, before Aurora could ask the future Queen of the Night for more details, Opal screamed. "Morrigan!" So the young succubus obediently stood up and stepped forward to accept her next task. "Here." Opal growled, looking at Morrigan as she handed her a dream crystal. "You'll like this one, I selected it just for you, darling, since I've been hearing rumors that you trade your chores with other girls for ones where they beat you up." And Opal smiled cruelly as she got up from her desk, moving to walk around the young heiress, watching her as she did so. "I’m truly delighted to see such a strong masochistic streak growing inside of you,"Miss". Honestly, it's a perfect trait for a little half-breed bitch like you." Opal said as she looked at Morrigan, causing the succubi in the room to gasp, most in shock, the rest surprised that some silly excuse of a succubus was expressing her feelings so close to Mistress's ears, as they all knew that she had a soft spot for the little half-breed. "This is the dream of a true psychopath; a man who likes to cut his women and fuck their bleeding insides while they still squirm. You will like it, right, little Miss Morrigan?" The ancient succubus said with a cruel mockery while completely misunderstanding Morrigan's motives and reasoning behind her actions. Morrigan lowered her head as a shiver of supposed fear ran through her spine. She had had a lot of horrible tasks during her time there, but this had to be the most nauseating! She hadn't cried after a task since the first week, but she suspected she would after this. Some mortals did not deserve to have their sick dreams fulfilled by a succubus, she thought. "Yes, Mistress Opal." Morrigan muttered obediently, even as her heart thumped with humiliation. She stood there for a long moment, Aurora looking on with sympathy and misery. The young half-human had done something to irritate Opal, or she would not have won such an unpleasant task. "Do you wonder why I decided to give you such a lovely dream to fulfill, don’t you, 'miss'?" Opal scoffed, obviously enjoying what she thought was the half-breed's fear as Morrigan said nothing, just continued to stare at the ground. "It should be obvious, look at yourself in a mirror sometime. I don't know what you've been doing to make yourself bulge like this, and I don't care. This isn't how a weak little half-breed bitch like you should look like. You should look as soft and weak as you are, a toy for mortal men to use for their pleasure, to be discarded when it is no longer useful. And that's what will happen to you if you don't lose all that hard muscle fast! From now on, and until you have softened again, all your tasks will be as less athletic as possible! You will be tied, chained, or otherwise restricted from any movement in your next 200 dreams! Any questions,"miss"? Opal barked as she scowled at the future Queen of Aensland, her tone filled to the brim with disdain and contempt, then Morrigan began to tremble. Being tied up, in and of itself, was not so bad. The bad was what men of the type preferred her. tied up and helpless they would do in that state, that was what worried her. "What... what do you mean 'otherwise restricted'?" For Morrigan, "tied" meant being attached by ropes, leather straps, or (not that Opal was that nice) strips of silk. "chained" meant hard and uncomfortable steel. Morrigan couldn't think of any other way to keep her still, and Opal's smile was not intended to reassure the young half-human shivering at her desk. "Oh, well, let me see what I have here... Yes, there is this guy who will break your arms before he rapes you. There was another guy... where he is... Ah, here he is. We have a client who will want cut off your limbs before raping you, and before you ask, yes, he will do it himself in the same dream." Aurora was a pure-blooded succubus and had been on dream duty many times Morrigan's lifespan so she had seen almost every kind of perversion that the human mind could conceive of. Despite all of this, she would have had at least a little difficulty enduring *any* of these sick fantasies that Opal was describing. The thought of making Morrigan, a younger and less experienced succubus go through those horrors one after another made her desperately want to vomit. Even if she lived to be as old as Opal, Aurora doubted that she could be so cruel. That was why Opal was as high up in the hierarchy as she was, naturally. Despite her discomfort, Aurora made no move to help or intercede on Morrigan's behalf against Opal. Nor would Morrigan have expected her to. This was not the human world; This was Makai. Sympathy was acceptable as far as possible, but the main law that followed even the kindest incubus or succubus (relatively speaking) was 'You must watch over # 1 first and foremost'. Opal didn't seem to be in a good mood, and pissing her off would no doubt give Aurora a to-do list similar to the one Morrigan was facing now. This did not mean that Aurora did not feel bad about what was happening to Morrigan, especially when she considered the small possibility that the young half-human mind of Morrigan had to survive the barrage of torture that lay ahead. She felt horrible about it, but that horror was not enough to break the cultural and instinctive barriers of her demonic mind and sacrifice himself to help another. Morrigan was alone. "Well? You have your task. Go!" Opal scoffed at the pale, deathly ill girl in front of her, who with her hands shaking so much that she almost dropped the dream crystal concentrated on it and slipped into the mortal's dreams. 15 - Youth in Ecstasy - The Last Nightmare.Morrigan had minimal information to fit the mortal's dream. She wasn't expected to be someone specific, just an attractive young woman walking the streets alone after dark. This mortal was a predator in every sense of the word. Morrigan felt numb with fear. Diamond of Darkness Chapter XV: Youth in Ecstasy - The Last Nightmare. As she walked down the dimly lit street, aware of the human monster following her, she wondered why a succubus should fear a mortal. It was really ridiculous.*She* was the demon, the true monster that mortals must fear in their nightmares. Even these sexual dreams that succubi provided to mortals were supposed to be a subtle form of attack. Encouraging mortal men to act on their primary desires without being impeded by morality in their dreams increased the likelihood that they would act upon them while awake, in many cases staining their souls and helping them win their way to Makai to be reborn once they died. *She* was supposed to be the monster she feared, not the other way around! Maybe it was her human blood that weakened her, scared her like that. That was certainly the idea whoever it was who was sending that horrid witch and Opal seemed to want her to get used to. She was half-human, therefore she deserved to be a victim. Morrigan felt an emotion begin to rise within her that she had rarely felt in her life. Anger. If she was half-human, she was also half succubus; half-demon! No mortal should take advantage of her! It should be the other way around! And so, with this new anger burning in her womb, Morrigan turned to face the human monster, who had followed her into a dimly lit alley. A predator was soon facing against another of a different type; very different, which was evident when Morrigan's demonic wings sprouted from her back and head. Her green eyes glittered with unholy fury, and mouth opened in a scream, showing before his frightened eyes her long, inhuman fangs. The smooth, soft-textured arms, lacking the up strength to push a man of his size, gradually tightened, filling themselves with powerful, sinewy muscle. What was to be a very satisfying dream full of pleasure, intended to solidify and encourage the mortal's evil tastes, quickly became his worst nightmare. And the last. Some time ago, Morrigan had begun trying to direct the fights she experienced on her borrowed dream assignments. She used the skills she had learned and really fought. She had had to lose each time, of course, since dreams would not progress to pleasure otherwise, but the young succubus had been forced to hold back more and more to lose each battle. She had become a strong and skilled fighter, no longer needing to borrow skills from the women she personified in dreams. She was a warrior. This demonic warrior now used those same abilities to destroy his opponent. They say that one cannot really feel pain within a dream, but most dreams are not being controlled by an angry demon. Morrigan hit him, broke him, and hurt him. She hurt him for hours, dragging the nightmare until she tried all the techniques she knew about his battered and bleeding body, and some she invented on the spot. He should have died a dozen times from the injuries she inflicted on him, but she exerted influence on the dream she now controlled and forced him to continue living. In her mind, she wasn't just fighting a sick mortal who had wanted to hurt her. She was fighting Opal for giving her to him, and that witch for her abuse. She was punishing all the people who wanted to hurt her. And it felt great! Finally, once she was satisfied, she allowed the tormented mortal to dream of collapsing on the ground. He was finally dying. Dying in a dream isn't supposed to be possible either. Normally, you wake up abruptly just before that happens. The mind cannot imagine something that it has never experienced, and the absolute terror it feels when approaching such an event is enough for the mind to stop the dream. When your dream is being controlled by a demon, that cannot happen unless she allows it. Morrigan was controlling the dream, and she wasn't going to let it end until she was well and ready. However, at his feet, the mortal was dying. When his mind could no longer conceive of any reason why he should still be alive, he accepted death as fact. A bright little miasma emerged from the body of the dream; The immortal soul of the man. Acting on instincts she didn't even know she had, Morrigan drew his soul to her. She opened her mouth much more than a human jaw should be able to stretch and sucked the soul into her body. She could feel the soul in her belly, it was a warm ember as relaxing as a hot winter meal. And it gave her something more than he had ever felt; An avalanche of incredible power! Regardless of the opinion of Opal, Morrigan was truly a succubus; A demon. She was by nature a selfish being, even if they considered that her personality lacked evil qualities. The soul she had just devoured was indisputably that of a very wicked man and filled her with power that was her birthright. It was a whole wave of excitement! Her whole body sung with energy! She had never felt so strong! This power was different in many fundamental ways from the physical strength she had developed while training. It was pure demonic energy, like the one her Father could handle; the kind that was said a mongrel like Morrigan could never use. Grinning from ear to ear, Morrigan decided that he had ended the dead mortal's dream and returned to Makai. It was a wave of excitement! Your whole body sang with energy! He has never felt so strong! This power was different in many fundamental ways from the physical strength he had developed while training. It was pure demonic energy, like the one his father could handle; the kind that said a mongrel like Morrigan could never use. Grinning from ear to ear, Morrigan decided that he had ended the dead mortal's dream and returned to Makai. Author's Note And Chapter fifteen is ONLINE! This was one of the easiest chapters to write, yet the hardest. I have seen too much sometimes, and for this chapter, watching the fate of that poor sap was<as painful. Well... See you next chapter!!! 16 - Youth in Ecstasy - Revenge and Justice.Of course, once Morrigan appeared in Opal's office, the ancient succubus was yelling at her. Morrigan had never seen Opal so enraged! On any other day, Morrigan would be terrified by now, but she felt too strong to fear Opal right now. Diamond of Darkness Chapter XVI: Youth in Ecstasy - Revenge and Justice. "DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA YOU HAVE DONE?" Opal screamed, furious that the little half-breed bitch had cost her a mortal, true, that mortal did not offer that much power, nor was it particularly pleasant for the succubi, but the stupid half-breed had no right to rise from the level Opal defined as her proper place, nor much less to kill a, more valuable than her in Opal’s eyes, human. "YOU KILLED HIM! YOU KILLED THE MORTAL! HE IS DEAD IN HIS BED RIGHT NOW! HOW COULD YOU BE SO STUPID! WHAT GOOD IS HE FOR US DEAD?" "Well, he's certainly done me more good dead than he would have made me alive." Morrigan smiled, totally unconcerned with Opal's anger, the soul running through her veins strengthening and driving her on while Opal trembled with fury! How dare the little bitch ignore her!? She was Opal! Staff Teacher of the Beacon Dream Factory, and a proud pure-blooded succubus from the House of Aensland! "You ... you insolent little half-breed whelp! You'll pay for this! " Morrigan smiled. How weak Opal seemed to her now. How helpless her anger, like a yapping puppy. She couldn't believe she was ever afraid of this bitter little bureaucrat! "You know, I'm starting to think of myself not as a half-breed, but as a hybrid; stronger than the sum of my parts. So no, I don't think you're making me pay for this, Opal." Opal's face was almost purple with anger. She tore around her desk and stalked up to Morrigan, looking pedantically at the girl. "YOU WILL ADDRESS ME AS MISTRESS OPAL, UNDERSTOOD, HALF-BREED BITCH!?" Fearlessly, Morrigan smiled at her "superior", firmly convinced that Opal was collaborating with the stupid witch who had plagued her dreams from day one, so, once her revenge had been obtained in the Mortal's dream, Morrigan was seeking revenge on the real world, starting with the bitch who let the witch in. "I think not, little Opal." Opal barely saw the blow that knocked her back over her desk. The availability to monitor the dreams that other succubi were working on was extremely limited. She did not know how the mortal had died, nor what means Morrigan had used to kill him. Certainly, she had no idea that the young half-breed succubus had consumed the mortal's soul, or that she even knew that such a feat was possible. All Opal knew was that the blow had hurt a lot and that more was probably on the way. "AAARRGGGHHH!!!" Opal was one of the oldest living succubi, so she wasn't willing to let a little *half-breed* girl outdo her. She rose from where she'd fallen, and snarled as she leaped at the smirking, pale-green-haired little brat. Opal lashed out, her fingers curling into claws, and she was surprised when Morrigan simply leaned away from the vicious blow. The smiling half succubus crossed her arms and waited for the old woman to attack again, looking completely unconcerned. Opal struck again and again, but Morrigan would simply dodge, with the bare minimum of movement and effort, and continued to smile mockingly at the older succubus. "You are a slippery little worm, I will admit that." Opal gasped, out of breath as the little mongrel pussy continued to smirk, which angered Opal endlessly. It simply wasn't possible for *her*, a pure-blooded succubus, born and bred through the centuries in the House of Aensland, I would lose to a mixed-breed brat girl born to any petty, nameless human whore in an unimportant corner of the Human World. "But let's see you dodge THIS!" Morrigan raised an expectant eyebrow, disappointed at Opal's performance thus far. However, her eyes widened as Opal's fists began to glow with a sickly yellow light Morrigan took a defensive fighting stance, preparing for something more dangerous. "SOUL FIST!" Opal pushed both fists forward, shooting out the energy of a soul that he had consumed long ago, in her younger days. Opal believed that it would leave her a little weaker for its loss, but he had a few others inside her body to keep her powers, even if they were already getting a bit old and stale. Morrigan, having no idea what the ball of light's impact would do to her if it hit (and didn't feel like finding out) jumped over it, hovering briefly airborne through her larger wings as she hit the stone wall of Opal's office behind her. She heard a faint cry from the ball as it dissipated; the agony of the tired old soul as it faced oblivion. Morrigan landed softly as Opal fell to one knee, gasping for the effort to use that attack after all these centuries sitting behind her desk. The fact that spending her soul left her weaker than expected generally didn't help either. At least she had a few more that she could shoot the brat, but if she didn't catch her breath first, the strain itself could kill her. "That was a very interesting technique. If I'm right, that was a soul that you had consumed, used as a weapon, yes?" Morrigan commented, having understood the technique by witnessing it only once, which made Opal's eyes widen in shock and surprise. "Yes." Opal wheezed. She had let herself get out of shape too much, that was her excuse to explain her current weakness before Morrigan. "How can you move so fast?" "Training. Something I doubt you have spent much time over the past few centuries if you have ever done." Morrigan replied smugly, completely enjoying looking at Opal in such a weak state and wanting nothing more than to see that despised excuse of a broken and humiliated succubus before her, to see her degrade herself in a vain attempt to survive, only to deny her even that mercy. "You brat..." Opal gasped as she fell to her knees again, exhausted and the loss of a soul taking its toll on the succubus' old body, who only looked at the little half-breed, refusing to give her the satisfaction of seeing her submit. "Now let's see. Did you push your fists forward like that, and then eject the soul within you towards your opponent? " Morrigan mused aloud as she imitated the action multiple times, Opal gasping as the few souls she had begun working overtime in a futile attempt to replenish the energy she had lost, then Opal huffed, still too exhausted to get up from her knees, only to see Morrigan grin cruelly and pretend to attack her, causing Opal to shudder with primal, senseless fear. "Now, I want to know why you kept giving me those disgusting dreams." Of course, Opal refused to speak, causing Morrigan to stalk her and, without warning, brutally kicked her, twisting the head of the older succubus to its limits. "Well bitch, I'm waiting." Threatened Morrigan, unaware, like Opal, that many of the succubi had completed their tasks, including Aurora herself, and had flocked to Opal's office to get new ones, but had wisely become silent witnesses of the show of strength that the Heiress of Belial was executing. "J... just before you and Lady Diamond came to the factory that first day, Lord Lucien met me, He told me that Master Belial wished that we should not offer special considerations to the two of you to prepare you the best we could for your ascendances, ordering me to give you both the most unpleasant and degrading dreams we had." Opal scoffed, her voice condescending even when she had to gasp for air, which made Morrigan frown as she remembered how enjoyable and easy Diamond's tasks had been so far, realizing they were designed to keep the generally shining filly from actually learning anything useful. "And the witch? What about the witch who has been assaulting me in the dreams that *YOU* gave me?" This confused Opal enough to break her out of the sadistic reverie that came from finally revealing her true feelings towards the half-breed cunt, so she stammered "W... Witch? What witch are you talking about? I just gave you the worst of the worst dreams we had! Besides, it is impossible for anyone other than a succubus to enter a human dream!" This response made Morrigan frown as she was sure both bitches were conspiring to make her suffer, however it seemed that Opal just despised Morrigan, worshiping the floor that Diamond stepped on, just like the rest of the succubi from Aensland, so she said. "Let's see if I can do the same trick you did before, yes?" "Ha! A little half-breed like you could never use such a powerful demonic attack!" Morrigan smiled cruelly and did exactly that. The soul that Opal had been forced to spend had been maintaining her energy levels for almost eight centuries, and although it could never be fully used in that way, it was far from being as powerful as it had been the day it had been consumed. Furthermore, it had been the soul of a callous Chinese warlord who did not much care how people suffered on his land. He was certainly an evil soul, but there were worse out there. The soul that Morrigan had devoured was not ten minutes old and had belonged to one of the evilest human beings alive at the moment. Morrigan's Soul Fist not only flew faster, but it was also ten times more powerful than the one Opal had shot at her just now. Opal didn't even have time to scream. Morrigan immediately fell to her knees, clutching her stomach, which seemed to have been ripped out along with the soul. "No... the power... is gone! All of it is gone!" Morrigan sobbed as she desperately watched as Opal's smoking corpse began to dissolve, waiting for Opal's soul to appear and devour it. Unfortunately for Morrigan, an unwritten rule of Diamond's Magic of Slavery was that, upon the death of any of her succubi, her soul would go to Diamond's body, to keep it safe until the Mistress could place it in a new body that would be rewritten to resurrect the dead succubus. So Opal's body simply disintegrated into non-existence. Only Morrigan's well-trained and muscular body gave her the strength to stand up once more, if only after several minutes. After half an hour, Morrigan felt as strong as before consuming the evil soul, but after having tasted the power that such a soul had given her, she felt practically nothing. Just a cure for that. Morrigan thought. She would have to eat more souls, so Morrigan began searching through the stacks of dormant sleep crystals. The first one she took was familiar. It belonged to the mortal, Shui. He was scheduled for another wet dream tonight. Good, she thought. She could go into his dream, kill him and devour his... No. She couldn't do that. Shui was the one who had taught him, albeit inadvertently, how to fight. He had taught her that she did not have to be a victim. She owed him more than ending his life just to increase her powers. Carefully he set Shui's crystal aside on Opal's desk. Morrigan sighed and moved to another pile of crystals, recognizing this as the pile that Opal had been looking at when describing Morrigan's next tasks earlier. Yes, there was the one she had mentioned, the man who wanted to cut off her arms and legs and rape her while she was bleeding to death. As she considered devouring this man's soul, she was glad to discover that such a thought did not bring feelings of guilt, but of anticipation and great satisfaction. Yes, this human monster would be the first. “M... Miss Morrigan? H... How is that possible?" Aurora said in a trembling voice, still surprised by the literal miracle she had witnessed. "Well honestly it was easy, Opal was pathetically weak. I guess that's why Miss Goodbitch kept her on a desk job, once again this job caters to a wide range of problems, and I could feel the sealed power of Miss Schnee, so Maybe Opal's position was due more to nepotism than real skill." This statement surprised Aurora, who responded while looking at Morrigan. "B... But you're half-human! There's no way you can be as strong as any full-blooded succubus, let alone a really powerful one like Opal." Coincidentally, Morrigan picked up Shui's dream crystal from the desk, slipped it into her left hand, then lowered her right fist to the center of the obsidian slab that made up the surface of the desk. It shattered. Not cracked, no broke, shattered. The other succubi gaped at the simple fact that they were assigned to a job as unattractive as the Dream Duty, these succubi Morrigan worked with were naturally at the lower end of the power ladder. It was doubtful that many of them could *lift* one end of the massive stone desk, much less destroy it. She wondered if any of them had ever eaten a human soul. Perhaps it was a secret that the most powerful succubi kept to themselves. To ensure their continued supremacy. Morrigan smiled to herself. Well, that was fine. If any of them asked her how she had gotten so strong, she would just say it was her training. or. Still, Aurora was the first to find her voice. "Um... so... since you killed Opal... Does that mean you're in charge now, Miss?" She asked meekly, her eyes instantly moved to the floor. Morrigan looked at the sad office. Did she aspire to the Life of Opal? Sitting behind a desk while other succubi did all the work? "No... I don't think so. I have somewhat higher and loftier aspirations. Would you like the job, Aurora?" Morrigan eventually said, to which the low-key succubus blinked, no one had asked her such a question ever. "Me?" Morrigan shrugged easily, finding cute how shy Aurora became now that Morrigan presented herself as the mighty one, but she knew she had to empower her older companion. "If you want. It could turn out that the higher-ups prefer someone else to take office, but in the meantime, the position is open." Aurora seemed uncomfortable. She had never been in such a responsible position, even so, she said shyly. "Well... I guess if there's no one else..." Morrigan nodded. Then he took a crystal from the 'especially sadistic' pile, handed it to Aurora, and allowed her to feel the nature of the dream for which it was intended. "This was just a thought I had before I killed Opal." She said evenly, watching as the other succubus's face twisted in disgust at the dream she was holding. "Maybe some mortals don't deserve to be given dreams by us succubi." And Morrigan winked at the confused Aurora, whose face showed more and more disgust as the nature of the dream seeped into her more and more. "Just a thought." "But... don't we have to do it anyway?" Aurora frowned, after all, everyone knew that dream service succubi had to continue corrupting mortals no matter what or face oblivion. At this response, Morrigan shrugged. "What would be the point? The dreams we give are meant to slowly corrupt mortals; make them evil. This mortal, and others like him, are already evil enough. I see no reason why we should force a succubus to endure their sick and painful perversions without measurable gain." She patted her almost-friend on the shoulder when she turned to leave, a veritable pile of the most unpleasant dreams kept in a handbag, probably Opal's before her untimely demise. "Now you're in charge; it's up to you. I've learned everything I can I'm this place." And taking one of the dream crystals from the "especially nasty" pile, Morrigan vanished, taking the bag of dream crystals with her when she entered the first dream. In the silence of Morrigan's departure, the other succubae watched Aurora curiously, wondering what she would do. Aurora frowned at the crystal of dreams in her hand, which belonged to a monster that raped and murdered children when she was awake and liked it. dreaming of the same thing. He was already going to hell for his actions in the real world. As Morrigan had said, there was no need to corrupt him further while he slept. It would do no more than making one of his fellow succubi suffer. Aurora squeezed the crystal until it shattered. That was a pervert who would never find sexual satisfaction in his dreams again. Morrigan did not take too long in each of the dreams of evil mortals, always receiving Aurora's warm smile every time she appeared to enter the next dream. Unlike the first man she had killed, she did not drag things around just to vent her anger. However, she did enjoy imposing a perverse form of justice against each of them, based on what he knew they were waiting for. The man who wanted to amputate each of his limbs had done the same to him, and she kept him trapped inside the dream until he died, consuming his soul. The power he gained with each soul was not the same, and Morrigan quickly realized that the more evil a man was, the more powerful the consuming soul would be. Once she finished with the pile of more than 20 dreams she had had, she walked to leave the premises, but, before doing so, she asked. "Was it wrong to take the dreams I just took?" "Don't ask me, Miss, it's my first day at work." And Aurora giggled for a moment before looking at Morrigan and saying. "Now hurry up! I shudder to think what Mistress will do to you when she realizes that you killed Opal, so it would be better if you let her calm down a bit before she looks for you." And so Morrigan left Beacon an unceremonious end to three years of hard work, but stronger than ever. Author's Note And this is the last of my Backlog of the Diamond of Darkness... as stated, we're nearing the end of Youth in Ecstasy. Which makes me think... Diamond of Darkness is a mega project, spanning almost the entire timeline of this Poncho-verse of mine, so I'm seriously thinking on the way to do this better. expect more info in a blogpost soon. 17 - Youth in Ecstasy - Aftermath and Research I.Of course, Opal's death was something that could not be hidden from Diamond Tiara, which made Aurora the very succubus in charge of informing her Mistress of Opal's demise. Diamond Darkness Chapter XVII: Youth in Ecstasy - Aftermath and Research I. "So Morrigan killed her? Well, that was to be expected, according to Ajamiri, Opal allowed a witch under the employment of the Shapeshifter Queen to enter into the dreams she gave Morrigan. And those dreams belonged to some of the most despicable beings on record, to begin with. It's a miracle Morrigan didn't break, which I find offensive and an affront to my family and to myself." Diamond said as she looked at Aurora, who, along with Weiss Schnee and her Mistress, was in Beacon Tower, facing Glynda Goodbitch, who could only say in a faltering whisper as she looked down at the floor and blushed in utter humiliation. "I apologize, my Mistress. It is now obvious to me that allowing Opal to take the position of Staff Teacher for the Dream Factory was a mistake, so I beg of you to punish me properly." To which Diamond Tiara only laughed out loud before looking at the blushing woman, saying sweetly. "Nonsense, Miss Goodbitch, the late Miss Opal was a bitter old bitch, but she was good at her job, at least for the rest of the factory workers. In the end, she earned her death by her actions, but if what she said before she died has any trace of truth, someone could be working behind the scenes to undermine the House of Aensland." And he gently raised Glynda's face while the rest of the women gasped in shock, after all, who would want to risk everyone's safety? Still, Diamond continued. "In the end, I'll have to consult with Father, after all, Morrigan's crime shouldn't go unpunished, at least for the public. Now with regards to... this one..." And Diamond looked at Aurora, who shrank under the gaze of her Mistress, who only showed disappointment in her eyes. "Well, Miss Morrigan offered her Opal's old job, I'd say we should honor that offer, after all, it was Master Belial's very own heiress who did it." It was Weiss's input on the issue that made Glynda raise an elegant eyebrow, pressuring Jacques Schnee's heiress to retract her idea, who just looked at Diamond Tiara, who sighed before saying. "Well, as Succubus Queen, I could order you to do what I want, Miss Goodbitch, but this place is your domain, given to you by Father himself, so I will not impose my position and will let you decide the fate of this little slut. Whether you want to keep her in Opal's old job or not, I don't care." So Diamond moved to leave the Tower, right after looking at Aurora, winking and telling the terrified Succubus. "Excellently done, Miss Aurora, keep up the good work." Leaving Glynda to decide for herself what to do with the Temporary Staff Teacher before her. Back at Aensland Castle, Diamond decided, as she had said at Beacon, to consult with Belial before facing Morrigan, so she tried to do exactly that. "I see, and what do you plan to do, my little Diamond? Obviously, any form of retaliation you use will be scrutinized by the nobles and seen as a weakness in our little family, they might even try to usurp my reign of the House as a result of your actions." "I'm painfully aware of that, Father, which is why I asked you what to do with Morrigan, after all, I can't attack someone who's earned my loyalty and especially not for a low-level succubus like the late, stupid, Opal." "Then, if I can offer, you could banish Morigan to the Shikima Lands" Suggested Belial, looking at his eldest daughter, who paled at that advice. According to most Succubi in Aensland, the Shikima Lands were the closest they had to a Hell, a land where the ugliest and most grotesque demons, cursed with endless stamina and sexual drive, raped and abused any Succubus unfortunate enough to fall there until the victims ended up as little more than empty husks, with their minds broken by the endless use and abuse. "Nonsense, darling! I heard Morrigan used the dream factory to learn how to fight like a human woman. Surely a tour through the Shikima Lands will teach her how to fight like a succubus." Belial said as he watched Diamond, noting how she seemed to be bothered by the suggestion, yet the Lord of the House Aensland continued before she could respond. "And I hope this will be a lesson to you, and that you’ll be a lot more thorough in your studies. As you know, Morrigan is an impetuous and daring woman, she will need you to provide her wise counsel and to temper her more impudent tendencies. "O... of course, Father. May I be excused? I'm afraid I... I really need to know... what your suggestion would entail and how it would damage my position before Morrigan." And Diamond Tiara saw Belial stand up from his seat at his desk, saying warmly. "Of course, my little Diamond, don't let me stand in the way of your personal improvement. Just keep in mind that you don't have all eternity to decide, and sooner or later you'll have to do it." Hours after the meeting between Belial and Diamond Tiara, at the castle of the Queen of the Shapeshifters, a meeting took place. As usual, the Queen of the Shapeshifters sat on her throne in shadow, hiding her from the visitor, the same one who had visited her before, who was still kneeling, with his eyes lowered in an exhibition of obedient submission. "And that is the rumor, it seems, that Morrigan will be banished to the Shikima Lands by Diamond Tiara herself, leaving the House of Aensland without Heiress." "What about the pony bitch?" "Well, the slavery of the Succubi prevented her from truly suffering, the only cause of her suffering was the abuse Morrigan suffered at the hands of your witch, even the death of the Staff Teacher was just an afterthought for the pony" The handsome man replied, his long silver hair covering his face, which made the Queen of the Shapeshifters aware of the absence of said witch, which made her ask about her fate. "Well, according to our spies at the Dream Factory, she was ambushed by the workers and has been missing ever since." If the news affected her in any way, the Queen Shapeshifter didn't show it as she went along, saying. "All right, as always, here's your reward and the rewards for our spies and allies at both Aensland Castle and at the Dream Factory. Unfortunately, for those who serve us at the latter, I feel their services will no longer be required, so make sure they are properly compensated." And the queen's bodyguard, until then stoically standing by her side, moved to give the kneeling traitor a large bag of gems and other valuables. Upon receiving the bag, the man sang praises to the Shapeshifter Queen before running off, but before the queen and her bodyguard could comment on the state of her campaign against the line of Belial Aensland, the doors of her throne room opened violently as a new figure entered. "My Empress! Has there been any news about my little witch?" Said one distraught looking woman as she approached the throne, her petite figure looking haggard as her eyes had deep bags under them, her silver-blond hair was frizzled all over and with deep signs of neglect, but she knelt before the throne. "Ah, dear Aimi. You just missed the informant we have regarding Aensland's affairs. Sadly, I asked him about your little pet, and he said she disappeared after some of the succubi from the Dream Factory ambushed her." This caused the girl, Aimi, to throw a withering look at the throne, which, of course, wasn't directed at its shadowed owner, but at the Aensland whores who dared to touch her property, so she asked, rage seeping from her voice. "Is there any plan to get it back, my Empress?" "The plan is simple, my dear Aimi: you will go and find me another witch, hopefully, the new one will be superior to the last one." The callousness displayed by his Empress froze Aimi's blood, as she stared at the throne in shock, stammering. "My Empress, please! She has always been a useful pawn to you, is she not worth at least the slightest effort to retrieve her? I know for certain that she was eternally in your debt and your Kingdom! Please rescue her. My Empress, I beg of you." And she stood up, her voice became hysterical as she spoke, moving forward, trying to go and prostrate herself at her owner's feet in the hope of rescuing her beloved, of course, Ástríðr got in the way, blocking her way as she said firmly. " Restrain yourself! Or are you going to willfully disobey your Empress? You have your orders, now go find our Empress a new witch for her to use!" This seemed to calm Aimi, but in reality, her anger only grew more and more intense, yet she stood up, turning abruptly to walk away, but the Queen had one last thing to say to her. "Oh and Aimi, dear... make sure you rest and rejuvenate a bit before you go witch-hunting... you look awful, and remember our custom: beautiful forever." And back with Diamond, she was back in her rooms, walking around while she considered her father's proposal, Ruby Rose watched her Mistress move and fidget, so she bit her lower lip and said. "I... shouldn't say this but... Why not go to the library, Mistress?" Ruby's newfound shyness honestly surprised Diamond Tiara, after all, all she knew about Ruby Rose was the confident, sweet young woman with a sadness not so hidden within her soul, so she said. "Now, Miss Rose, what has brought this new shyness upon you?" "Well, you see, I know for a fact that the most terrifying monster in Makai lives in the Main Library of the House." And Ruby squirmed nervously, shaking her head so that she could look away from her Mistress when the tips of her feet met, her face completely red with shame as she bit her lower lip, this made Diamond laugh, as she knew that Ruby's mind was cursed with being so powerful that it seemed to be childish, so maybe the "Scariest Makai Monster" would be something not scary at all, so she said. "So, the Main Library of the House, eh, Miss Rose?" "W... Well, if you want to know something and the Castle Library doesn't have any books or information about it, then the Main Library is the place to go, but the scariest monster took it for herself." That was Ruby's response, to which Diamond could only respond with amusement. "Take me to the Main Library, Miss Rose." And the sight of Ruby Rose almost drowning in nervous sweat was the most fun Diamond Tiara had ever seen. After several bursts of super speed, courtesy of Miss Rose's semblance, Diamond Tiara and her regent stood before a massive building, beautifully designed columns holding up a triangular roof, while two demonic beasts sculpted from the same black stone that made up the main building flanked the door, posing as if they were protecting it from any intruder, yet Diamond Tiara walked confidently, Ruby Rose marching terrified behind her, as the terror that filled her little body threatened to destroy her from within. "Mmmm... for a library, looks like someone misspelled its name." Diamond Tiara reflected as she saw the sign above the main entrance that read "Myne Library" proudly displayed, she noticed that the only letter of the wrong word that was left from the original sign was the M, as the rest was scribbled with a strange ink, such ink covered the original carved letters, somehow making them less visible. "Hello? Is anyone here?" Said Diamond boldly as Ruby finally managed to stand behind her Mistress as they entered the library, meekly trying to shut her up by saying. "Mistress, please! We must not draw the Monster's attention!" And Diamond Tiara turned to look at her regent, the fun gained from the fear that had been consuming her was long gone, but before she could scold her, there was an inhuman groan that reverberated through the massive building, a groan that was also a whisper, one full of sadness and desire. "Lutz?" 18 - Youth in Ecstasy – Aftermath and Investigations 2."To say that I wasn't frightened by the general atmosphere of the library would be a disservice to Father, both of us, so I won't deny that the haunting voice and those almost soulless golden eyes that pierced the darkness were terrifying, after all, I was just a teenager at the time, yet the next thing that happened was surprising in itself." Diamond of Darkness Chapter XVIII: Youth in Ecstasy – Aftermath and Investigations 2. Then, without any warning, an enormous pressure of power washed over Diamond and the fearful Ruby, who clutched her chest as if in great pain, while the haunting voice took on an almost demonic quality as it said. "You! Defiler of books! Worshiper of lesser literature! Destroyer of the sanctity of the library! Go away!!!" Of course, Diamond Tiara only knew that her regent was being hurt, so she did the only thing she could think of: when she realized she could see the magical power crushing Ruby, she used her right hand to push it away. "¡Ahhh!" Hearing her Mistress's cry, Ruby moved forward, noticing how said Mistress's right arm dangled limply seemed to galvanize her, as she moved in front of her wounded Mistress, automatically deploying her scythe in a clear display of power, while the "monster" apparently tilted its head. "Oh? What is this? Who are you and why are you with the defiler of books?" The "monster" said just before tiny footsteps began to be heard, and finally Diamond noticed that the only dark part was the head librarian's desk and a small area around it, then, as if by magic, a frail-looking little girl emerged from the pool of darkness that was the head librarian's desk. "Answer me! Who are you and why are you with the defiler of books?" Looking at the figure that emerged from the desk I could only stare at her in disbelief, for she was a little girl, her golden eyes both beautiful and a little more alive up close, but only a little, and her hair and fair skin were impeccable. She was dressed in what was once a fancy set of blue robes, now dirty and tattered, yet she asked her question again, so I could only say. Wh... what does this mean? Where is the Head Librarian? Who brought this girl to a place of learning?" Of course, the pout that graced her features and the scowl that burned in her golden eyes were directed at me this time, even so, I returned my best haughty look, of course, seeing her magic flow wildly and focus on me, I was worried, since deflecting the magic she had used to crush Miss Rose's heart had numbed my entire arm, knowing that, if she repeated that feat, I would be helpless, yet I was surprised when Miss Rose stuttered. "S...stay away from Mistress Diamond, you unholy abomination!" I will say that such bravery in facing her "Monster" was an admirable feat for Miss Rose, even so, I had to step back and say. "That's enough, Miss Rose, and you little one, I think we got off to a bad start. My name is Diamond Tiara Aensland, it's nice to meet you little one, now can you tell me where the Head Librarian is, and how he has allowed such vandalism to this library?" " "Aensland, you say? What has happened to Belial? Has he finally passed away?" This of course brought a rosy tint to my cheeks, how dare the little brat hint at Father's death? Of course, this exchange caused Miss Rose to glare at her "Monster", but before she could act, said monster moved on. "No, it's not that, if it were, those uptight nobles of yours would have tried to force me to close my library in a hollow, empty, useless show of 'respect', so, the question remains, why is the defiler of books accompanying you?" And again he called Miss Rose that way, what exactly was the story between these two? It was one of my many doubts, the main one being where the Head Librarian was, and why he was allowing such a ruckus. In the end, I couldn't help but say. "Well honey, I could answer your question, but I don't think you deserve that, after all, you've been so terribly rude to my poor long-suffering regent and me. Now, why don't you try introducing yourself before you do anything else, yes?" And I saw the girl tilt her head in confusion, almost as if no basic manners had been demanded of her in centuries, yet I wanted the girl to submit to my will, at least in this small, insignificant detail, after all, I am one of the heirs of Belial Aensland and this little idiot was going to show me the respect that is due to me, or else! "My name…? I don't have a name anymore, so that doesn't matter, but if you really want to address me, 'Miss Head Librarian' will suffice." This was somewhat unexpected, so I looked at Miss Rose, who nodded solemnly. This little girl was the Head Librarian? How is that possible? Did Father allow this girl, who looked younger than Morrigan and me, to be the head librarian? Surely there was a mistake, though, Miss Rose. said. "Though I'd rather not be here, Mistress Diamond has a use for this place and for you, monster. So don't you dare disappoint her! Understood?" Of course, saying that to the girl turned out to be the worst course of action, since the little librarian only looked at Miss Rose before declaring. “GO AWAY!” And, in an impressive display of power, I watched as the slightest bit of her magical power struck Miss Rose's stomach and launched her out of the library, rolling her across the floor several times until she was able to use her outlandish Crescent Rose to stop herself. Still, the damage was already done, the library doors closed, separating Miss Rose from me, and the stupid little librarian said. "The defiler of books is not allowed in my library, yet she said that you had a use for this library, so come on, follow me. And what are you looking for? We have books that teach how to seduce men and women, books on ways to truly enjoy intercourse for various of the Makai subspecies, and of course various treatises and books describing the variety of erotic positions while in bed." And she started to walk, but honestly, she was so slow that I brushed past her, moving forward and past her before sneaking a peek at her. "Actually, I'm looking for information about the Shikima and their lands." This seemed to stun the little librarian, which made me smile, after all, the silly girl seemed to think I was just another pleasure-focused succubus, so my question about something unrelated to pleasure wasn't something she asked. I expected. "R... Right. Here..." The girl stuttered and stopped and made a sharp right turn, forcing me to walk back to get closer to her, then upon reaching a bookstore she extended her small right hand, which was glowing with her magic while a book was pulled out of its place, floated towards the librarian, and was lovingly embraced by her little hands even though the book was even taller than her, then she effortlessly offered it to me as she said. "Here, you may find what you are looking for in this book, now, as you can see, there is a table there where you can read, or that comfortable reading sofa over there may be of use to you." Unfortunately, her change in mood was something of a shock to me, so I took the offered book, barely thanking her before moving mechanically to the chair by the table to read it. A few days later, Diamond was reunited with her father, much to the relief of her poor Regent, who was traumatized yet again by having to face her monster those days by bringing her Queen and Mistress to the Main Library, even so, it seemed that her Mistress was pleased with the monster's performance, which made it worth it for Ruby Rose. "And have you decided on my proposal, Diamond dear?" "Yes, Father, I have...investigated, and I believe that banishing the Morrigan to the Shikima lands is best, at least publicly." That was the conversation between Belial Aensland, House Lord of Aensland, and Diamond Tiara Aensland, future advisor to the House Lord of Aensland, so Belial went ahead, smiling at his daughter who seemed to preen at the attention. "Very well, I have spoken with the Lord of the Shikima, and we agreed that the Morrigan would be trained in his lands, but in secret." "So, my 'banishment' of your heiress will be used as a surefire way to remove the Morrigan from the political landscape, denying your detractors and political enemies a weapon to use against you, yes?" And Belial laughed heartily, his "firstborn" was as perceptive as ever, her brilliant mind seeing his plans as clear as day, obviously, Makai's future was going to be bright, with Morrigan leading with her overwhelming power while Diamond's cunningly brilliant mind would be used to guide the brave Morrigan onto the proper path to greatness. "Then I guess I should remove the other weapon that they would use to hurt you and Makai. I'm considering relocating to the Main Library so that I can study in peace. As you know, the shadow of that damn servant of mine has long since disappeared, so I feel A little restless, but the last few days investigating have been... lovely." And Belial smiled again, looking at his daughter, who was swaying in her chair as if to show said uneasiness. "So, the Head Librarian has won you over with her overwhelming cuteness, yes?" "Of course not, father! How can you suggest something so sordid? She's a nice being to be around, nothing more, nothing less." Hearing this, Ruby Rose, who until then had been standing behind her mistress's chair, shuddered. Surely she wouldn't have to go live in that damned place with his mistress, right? Still, looking at the figures behind Master Belial's chair, Lucien and Mudo shrugged, honestly not sure what Diamond Tiara meant. “I see, still, having you live in the Main Library seems too much, so I advise against it, but if you want to study with the Main Librarian, I would suggest using some of your succubi to guard you on the commute between here and the library." "Oh? And why do you think so, father? Do you feel that the current arrangement is not suitable?" The girl replied, which made the Dark Lord smile wider before saying. "Well, for starters, it looks like poor Miss Rose is going to die if you do, there's also the fact that if you do, the rumors would be just as damaging as using you directly to attack me, so it would be a moot point, and finally, I guess the Head Librarian needs to get out of that library of hers from time to time." "So, you'd rather I bring that little one here than have me go live with her?" Was Diamond's response, a little ruder than she intended, but even so, she ended up smiling strangely when she finished saying that. "Also, I think you should have some kind of guardians or something, at least if you want to move around with some freedom." Belial answered, seeing how his little girl couldn't help but show how the Head Librarian had affected her, but that wasn't something that surprised Belial, since he himself had been seduced by the Head Librarian's cuteness, that's why the Master and House lord Aensland couldn't help but smile when he heard his little pony say. "Very well, I will take some of my succubi and create an Honor Guard, if only to please you, daddy, in fact, I think I already have several candidates in mind for it." And as Ruby Rose gazed at the smile that graced her Mistress's lips, she felt both a great euphoria and the most disturbing feeling of dread she had ever had, even in the days of the Grimm wars. Author's Note Well, we got back to this. I'd love to say I've not seen any more of this story, but I have, and I can string chapters of them but I've been exceptionally busy lately, so I hadn't actually written or posted this. As usual don't forget to vote up and comment, it's something authors do enjoy particularly. 11 - Youth in Ecstasy - One Tablespoon of Obsidian Helps Cure Loneliness.PREVIOUSLY IN "DIAMOND OF DARKNESS" “W... who are you? What are you looking for?" Morrigan asked weakly as he saw the young woman, who approached the trapped succubus, smiling cruelly as she said. "My identity and desires are things that my slaves should not try to understand, but now the most important thing is to get rid of that illusory body of yours, after all, what value has a stupid whore whom I already surpassed compared to a demonic princess?" And the young woman moved to stand behind Morrigan, giggling sadistically as she pressed both sides of her head hard, magic coming out of her fingertips and digging deep into the tied succubus' brain. "Uh, a stupid whore that you already surpassed? What are you say... YEAAAAAARRRRRGGGGGHHHH...!" Morrigan screamed as her mind was assailed by both the greatest pain and the first sensation of pleasure she thought she ever felt, this caused her body to shake out of control while her bodily fluids created puddles at her feet as they flowed freely. "Aww, the little princess can not even stand a little bit of painsure. The Queen of the Shapeshifters obviously overestimates you." To which Morrigan could only keep screaming as the young girl poured more and more magic into her brain, overloading her centers of pain and pleasure, that is, until Morrigan couldn't take it anymore and passed out, forcibly and violently exiting the dream, which threw her on the bed, so hard that she even fell off of it while her tortured body continued to show signs of the forced pain and pleasure to which she was subjected. Diamond of Darkness Chapter XI: Youth in Ecstasy - One Tablespoon of Obsidian Helps Cure Loneliness. "AHH! Oh damn it, it seems that the "little princess" couldn't stand the painsure and just fainted." Said the young girl who was torturing Morrigan in the dream after she woke up sharply, looking to her right. "Then you failed? You know well that my Mistress won't be pleased if I report that to her." Said another young woman, her short silvery blonde hair shining in the moonlight, while the intense pink eyes observed the recently awoken girl, a little irritation reflected in them, and on the crimson lips that contrasted with the young woman's black skin. "Nonsense, darling. There will be other dreams, and I will enter each and every one of them until the princess becomes the most pathetic coward, submissive without fault, and completely obedient to me, then I will gladly give it to your Mistress. This, of course, won't pay the debt I have with her, after all, how can I thank the person who gave me the most delicious morsel as my lover? If you want, you can inform her that I failed in my first attempt, but make sure that I will do whatever she asks of me as payment for her infinite generosity." And with that the young sorceress took her shapeshifter lover and kissed her passionately before resuming with their lovemaking, her mind already planning new tortures Morrigan will suffer as a tribute to the Shapeshifter Queen. "Miss Rose are you there?" Diamond Tiara asked as she focused her mind, trying to call her regent as she rested but for a moment before going for a new dream crystal. "Mistress Diamond Tiara. Is that You? What's going on? Are you in my head? Are you a sorceress?" And the young heiress of Belial Aensland only laughed mentally when she heard her hyperactive regent, of course for Ruby Rose the laughter of her Mistress was the most beautiful in the world, luckily Diamond continued before the Red Ruby Rodent could say or do something childish. "Heh, heh, yes Miss Rose, I'm in your head and I'm a sorceress. According to my studies, the magic of the contract of slavery allows me to summon my slaves no matter where they are, so I thought it was only logical that I could speak to them telepathically. Unfortunately, I don't have time for a long and edifying conversation, so I'll get to the point. Can the council give me the information about all the succubus working in the Dream Factory?" Diamond Tiara asked as she watched Ruby Rose doing her adorable little pout. Resisting the impulse to coo at the antics of her Regent, who answered after a few moments. "Of course, Ma'am, but why do you want to know that, is there something wrong?" "No, Miss Rose, let's just say that I found another succubus that seems to deserve my time and attention, but I barely heard her name, so I expected to find more information about her." It was Diamond Tiara's response, which caused the "Red Ruby Rodent" to have the mental equivalent of a giggling fit, to the eternal dismay of the Mistress. "Ohhh the Mistress has found someone who does to get her all wet down…" Ruby started while Diamond Tiara blushed furiously and roared. "Miss Rose! D... Do you remember what I told you about my memories?" At that time, the Red Ruby Rodent knew true terror. Each and every one of the Succubus of House Aensland knew how their current Queen and Mistress had fallen from the sky with no memories of their past life and how she had been recovering them, remembering that she had been a horrible pony until three friends for whom Diamond felt but utter disdain helped her to rediscover her destiny. That's how the Succubus of House Aensland learned about the monster in the form of a pony responsible for the original upbringing of their beautiful and benevolent Queen, but most importantly, they also learned about their Queen's best and only friend. The enigmatic Miss Silver Spoon and her Queen's quest for finding her in their world. "M… Maybe Mistress?" "It's highly possible Miss Rose." And Ruby Rose shrieked, there was a chance to end the only pain that had her Mistress and Queen, the possibility that Makai would give her a replacement for her loss of Silver Spoon, which made Ruby say quickly. "Don't worry, Mistress. We will find as much as possible of your companions in the Dream Factory and we will find your Silver Spoon" Ruby answered, cutting the communication by accident, while the confused Diamond Tiara moved to obtain a new Dream Crystal. Meanwhile, Morrigan managed to recover, moving to Opal's office to obtain a new Dream Crystal, her body looking as if nothing had happened from the ordeal she suffered, even so, she looked at the gem in her hands, terrified by the possibility that the stranger would be back in the dream. "Come on, come on it's unlikely that that bitch is back in the dream." And she activated the crystal, entering the new dream, only to find herself trapped again, this time, thanks to a set of stocks that had trapped her wrists and neck, forcing her to lean forward, a spreader bar kept her legs separated by the ankles. Morrigan noticed that her new body was that of a blond aristocrat who was completely naked, so she struggled with her bonds, only to stop when she heard a voice that froze her blood. "Oh Look, everyone, the princess is back Ladies and Gentlemen, Lady Morrigan Aensland, heir to Belial Aensland, and future Queen of Makai." Said the witch that Morrigan had found in the previous dream, now dressed in an elegant turquoise blue dress, carrying with her an elegant short whip when she appeared before the expectant crowd and the trapped succubus, whom she turned to see before saying. "I hope you enjoy what I have planned for you, but first, I think we should show your beloved audience all your beauty and splendor" And the young witch proceeded, literally, to whip away the dreamed up body that Morrigan was using while Morrigan could only scream in agony each time the whip caressed her flesh as the audience applauded happily cheering the witch, which made her whip her with even more brutality, even to the point where each kiss of the whip left an imprint on the very real and very vulnerable body of Morrigan. "W… Who are you? What do you want?" Morrigan groaned pathetically once the witch stopped, trying to remain conscious, to which the witch only responded. "I am your future Mistress, you will become the most pathetic and miserable creature, you will be anything I want, no matter how degrading and humiliating, in fact, you will beg me to give you that use." Said the lusty creature while It squeezed out Morrigan's cheeks, forcing her to look up painfully until she let her go to address the audience. "Now, as you can see, this little princess is here to please you, she has three holes that you can use to your heart's content, so…" "Y... you can't do this! this is not your dream." Morrigan moaned, and the witch just turned to see her, a look of contempt in her eyes before turning to address the audience again. "Just remember, the special guest has the honor of using the toy the first time." And a disgusting man appeared before Morrigan, almost an amorphous mass, the only distinguishing feature was the massive male member between his legs and Morrigan recognized him as the dreamer, and the witch whispered in Morrigan's ear. "Maybe it's not my dream, but my spell lets me have control if I pay tribute to the dreamer, now enjoy your orgy." So the human-looking monster that was the Dreamer backed away until he came up behind Morrigan, who screamed a shrill, anguished sound that no one would believe a living being would be able to do while the monster threw itself violently, shattering Morrigan's body with wild abandon. Meanwhile, Diamond Tiara was walking worried about the dream chamber she was occupying, Miss Rose was laughing too much for her tastes, and then that brat had the gall to imply that someone had managed to make Diamond fall in heat! Diamond herself was still thinking about how to approach Miss Azaji Windsoul and realized she had no idea. according to her memories, her father introduced her to Silver Spoon when he met hers, but recent events They made doubt their own memories. "What do I do, what do I do?" Diamond murmured, thinking about how to break the ice with the potential friend, but it did not seem that she couldn't think of anything. "Mistress Diamond?" Said an unknown voice taking Diamond out of her thoughts, forcing her to look at the source of it, finding who was so worried, the eyes of the succubus watching Diamond with curiosity and concern, which made Diamond worry more. Then Diamond felt something she had never felt in this world. "♩ Running in circles, the monotony is broken ♫ ♩ These visions are nightmares as fate awakens ♫ ♩ And there is no safe place of the reach of deception ♫ ♩ You can't trust anything even your own reflection ♫" And when the heart song flew out of Diamond's mouth the young succubus couldn't stop looking with amazement, the song itself reaching the very core of her being while Diamond was still singing. "♩ Different as the day of the night ♫ ♩ Perceptions of good and evil ♫ ♩ Everything is a blatant lie ♫ ♩ Hidden in plain sight ♫ ♩ Contradictions everywhere ♫ ♩ Are you really there? ♫Take your burden through the flood♩ ♫ Take your place written in blood♩" Then the smile on the face of Azaji was almost angelic as her hips moved gently and her eyes closed, the song feeding her same way, letting herself be carried away by the power of her Mistress. "♩ Good and evil will try to influence you ♫ ♩ You must be immovable, your real motives your beacon♫ ♩ Your bloodline is in control guiding you to the front again ♫ ♩ Your foundations crumbling with fear and pain ♫" And finally, both Mistress and servant are joined through the song, Azaji finally dancing without restrictions while Diamond started dancing too, both with their eyes closed, finally taking Azaji and dancing as a couple. "♫Are you ready for what's coming?♩ ♫Be brave little one, as now you're shaking♩ ♫Stand and take your place in the cycle of our bloodline♩ ♫Don’t let you disconcert show♩ ♫Swallow those emotions and not show♩ ♫Get ready for the battle that we won♩" And while Diamond was singing he also directed Azaji like an expert director, ending with Diamond hugging Azaji, who opened her eyes as she sighed. "By the Abyss Mistress! That was beautiful." "That song was the lullaby mother sang to me, every night" Diamond said despondently as she let go of Azaji, sitting back on the bed while Azaji just stood there, dumbfounded, her Mistress sang a song that made her nothing more than a slave, of course, a slave to her bloodline but a slave to the end, luckily, Diamond finished with her thoughts when she said. "You know, I don't remember everything yet, but I know that without Silver Spoon, mother would have made me a real monster, even by Makai's standards?" And Diamond laughed, while Azaji saw her confused, she knew of the disparity of Diamond's upbringing with the rest of her world, at least vaguely, since not all memories had returned to her Mistress, but she couldn't understand how she could laugh at her tragedy, so she said. "Mistress, I." "Okay, that happened, that's why Silver Spoon is so important, she always kept me in the Harmony standards that my world demanded, but here, that's the only thing that I have lacked in this world of dark evolution. The Makai is very similar to my homeworld, or at least I think so. What I want to say is, Azaji Windsoul do you want to be my friend?" Author's Note New Chapter... and this was a toughie.. I don't remember whom here but thanks fior directing me to this: This song was the basis to breaking a bit the ice with "Spoiled *ich's lullaby"... ANYWAYS... Next time we'll see the answer of the question... and maybe the beginning of Morrigan's liberation...
1 - Dreams and PropheciesMakai... a dark world, a violent reflection of the light that can be considered the human world, a place where the creatures of the night live and survive under the aegis of the three great masters of Makai, a world of monsters and demons, mummies and vampires, a world of Darkstalkers. MRDZ ENTERTAINMENT PRESENTS a story bu alfonso_rd_33 for FiMFiction.net As we enter this dark world, of burnt sand, stained with the blood of the weak see an imposing figure, its 200 meters high allowing master space around it, this monster among monsters is none other than Belial Aensland, the de facto king and guardian of Makai ... As we get closer to the demon king we can notice his charcoal-colored skin, four massive arms and overwhelming power, standing stoically facing to the north, his upper arms crossed over his chest, while moving his lower arms methodically, with outstretched palms to allow the second set of eyes on they see their surroundings while thinking about how he came to this desert ... Diamond of Darkness. Chapter I: Dreams and Prophecies. The Aensland castle stands against the darkness that is the Makai, and within the his master rests, but his rest is not a common one, because while dreaming he has received a prophetic vision, something that had been happening lately, but this time in instead of seeing the creature that without his supervision would become the monster that would destroy not only his beloved Makai but herself, the Dark Lord saw something new, a creature of light falling from the sky, and himself taking care of not one but two forces of nature, similar yet different... "Lucien ...! Mudo …!" Summoned the Dark Lord as he awoke and his most loyal servants appeared in the doorway of his room, a lanky demon with yellow-green skin wearing a dusty-looking brown suit accompanied by another one, this one pudgy and short, with green skin and younger looking than the lanky one, dressed in a black suit as worn out than his companion’s... "Lord Belial ..." called two servants, while the Dark Lord stood, watching him servants and saying... "I'm going out, I had a new prophetic vision and feel that there are problems in the red desert... Lucien, make sure nothing bad happens in the castle..." “Yes Milord…” Said the lanky demon, now known as Lucien as Belial strode past them... And so Belial Aensland left his castle to meet with fate, watching carefully for the star that would fall from the sky, only to receive an impact at the moment he relaxed... Author's Note And so a new story begins, as you can see, this one is a bit different from what I've published so far, so here are the 5 points of Diamond of Darkness: Yes this is a displaced ~~fix~~ fic, similar to Tatsurou's My Little PWNY series. For most of the time Diamond Tiara will be stuck as an Anthro Pony. There will be a ton of references to other of my works outside of Fimfiction and CAPCOM crossovers. There will be spoilers related to my life long dream's integral structure. Events here will have consequences for the MLP Universe another version of me is currently stuck in UPDATE 10/01/2019 - XxWriterMentorCriticxX and TheMajorTechie have graciously helped With edits on the story...
2 - The Demon King and the Daddy's Princess.Belial Aensland has been given different names throughout his long life but weak and neglected are not titles associated with it, which ended helping him at the time that the energy sphere crashed into his massive body so the Lord of the house Aensland could protect himself enough to not only survive the impact but to observe what happened next. Diamond of Darkness. Chapter II: The Demon King and the Daddy’s Princess. "Well, apparently the prophecy was correct ..." Belial said as he recovered of the impact of the sphere of power, watching how it remolded itself, first in the form of a very little horse, to finally switch to something more like a human-like demon horse. -Mmmmm ... interesting ... but apparently it's a little one…- Those were the thoughts of the demon king while reducing its size to something more manageable, watching the little one sleeping. She had a pale light grayish violet mane with a white stripe, the same color scheme appearing on her tail, with a pale magenta coat, fortunately for Belial, the little filly awoke at that moment, showing her innocent brilliant cornflower blue eyes as she looked at him with a curious look. "Hello, little one, what is your name...?" To which the little filly just kept watching him curiously, before extending her new arms to him saying. "DAAAAAAAA…!" All the while she approached the Dark Lord, trying to hug him, which amused Belial, who said. "No little one, I asked you what is your name? I can’t call you "little one"forever if I decide to take care of you, or can I?" To which the little one just fell into her buttocks, her face taking a comical thinking expression before smugly muttering. "Damon Tara..." Then Belial just laughed loudly as he took the little one, carrying her gently as he said. "Then your name is Diamond Tiara, is it not, little one?" Which made the little one laugh, mostly by the belly rubs Belial gave her as he walked toward his castle, cradling the young Diamond tiara, who latched on to the powerful Demon that was Belial Aensland. Both Lucien and Mudo were surprised to hear the main gates of the castle as they were being opened, so they rushed to go see, finding his master carrying a small demon horse, yet both let their training act for them. "Welcome back Master, I see that your campaign was successful." Lucien said as Mudo carried the torch that lit both, curiously watching the little filly in the arms of his Lord. "This is Diamond Tiara and she will live with us from now on. She will be treated with the same respect they show me, okay?" was the response of Belial while Diamond Tiara saw the decrepit demons curiously, watching as they admitted and submitted to the will of his master before stammering radiantly. "But Lord, Does that mean that Miss Diamond Tiara will be your heir?" The almost always silent Mudo said while Diamond moved her view among the servants and father, seemingly carefully observing the exchange of information. "of course not Mudo, can’t you feel her magic? It is a powerful one, but its power is at best, comparable to someone Class A +." Was at that time when both servants began to actively see Diamond with their supernatural senses noting how the purity of her soul was such that it was almost painful just to see her. "So, What will be of her, Sir? Asked Mudo, while the girl laughed animatedly, her right hand balled into a fist, tapping the chest of Belial, who replied graciously. "She will serve as a sister to my heiress, a princess of the night, trained by our best to be whatever her fate and magic will lead her to become." Author's Note Oh Well, New ~~Sory~~ story has its second chapter.... Yes, as It has been stated Diamond Tiara will be an Anthro version of herself, as the Makai adapts her to better survive the realm... Next time a fan favorite will make her entrance, and an age old question will be answered... Again, XxWriterMentorCriticxX and TheMajorTechie gave help on the mistakes on this chapter too...
3 - The Early Years... Now do I have a governess...?The first two years since the arrival of Diamond Tiara were quite bland, day and night Diamond Tiara only lived with Lucien and Mudo yet still most of her time was spent with her "daddy" with just a couple of important events happening in them. The first major event occurred only a few days after her first "birthday". Diamond Darkness. Chapter III: The Early Years. Now, do I have a governess? "Diamond, dear, it is more than obvious that our current arrangement will not work. I have been able to evade my responsibilities a little because you were still considered a baby, but I can no longer avoid them. Which means that both Lucien and Mudo Will be too busy to take care of you, so I've decided you're going to require a governess." Said Belial, looking at Diamond Tiara who pouted before answering. "But daddy, can’t I join in your tasks as King of Makai? I'm already a big girl." Which caused Belial to smile a little while he said gently/b] "That would not be possible considering the nature of Makai, where strength is the level at which life is measured, I know it's hard for you to understand since you essentially are made of light, but in our world of darkness if you show empathy you are considered weak, so it is imperative that, for the moment, my little pony is not seen by the nobility Makai, besides, do you remember what I told you earlier? You know I would love nothing more than to be able to spend my days with you, but I must resume my duties so you can live happily here in Makai." Diamond responded with a stomp that broke the marble slab, her face morphing into an almost cruel grimace of displeasure, which surprised Belial, but he hid his surprise by saying. "Lucien...! Mudo…!" The order, of course, brought the elders with whom Diamond had fun, but what surprised the princess was that they did not enter her rooms alone, but were accompanied by a woman. "This is Dorothea Von Berner Diamond, and she will be your governess from now on. I hope you give her the same attention and respect you give me..." To this Diamond just looked at Belial, her eyes bigger than usual as she seemed to work hard on suppressing the need to cry. Daddy didn't want to spend time together anymore! It just wasn't fair!, So she decided to look at the new servant, only to feel as if the heat in the room rose up as she paid attention to her new governess. "Y... yes, daddy... whatever you want..." Diamond replied, blushing further every time she saw Miss Von Berner, her black hair with bluish highlights, stylized to look naturally wavy, pale skin, almost the same color of Diamond’s coat, her red lips and those eyes... steel gray, so cold but bright with intelligence, Belial meanwhile saw his daughter, seeing how her body shivered nervously, hesitant between running away terrified and bravely remaining, all while trying to control the hitherto unknown, feeling of carnal pleasure bathing her body. "Don’t worry Milord, I'm sure we can help Mistress Diamond Tiara to become a proper member of the House Aensland…" Diamond Tiara could only blush more and cross her legs at the cruel yet seductive voice of the Governess, yet she decided to keep looking the lady, whose hourglass figure seemed to awaken in her strange feelings, as the blush covering her face showed, noticing that only she seemed affected by the lady, since neither Lucien, Mudo or her daddy showed signs of a difference in her presence. "Well, Diamond What do you think…? Do you think Miss Von Berner and you can be friends...?” Unfortunately for him, Diamond was still lost in whatever Miss Von Berner caused to her, which Belial noticed upon seeing her slack body, still shivering and shuffling in the throes of Dorothea's Allure, further enhanced as she answered on a dull, subdued voice. “Yes daddy, whatever you want…” So, Belial placed his right hand on her head, pouring some of his power to break Dorothea's hold on the girl. Honestly, he was annoyed by it, yet he knew the succubus had little control of it as her allure was something akin to breathing. In the end, Belial Power made Diamond's eyes recover their shine, and something else. "Sorry daddy, I... I do not know what happened." "It’s okay Diamond, Miss Von Berner here is a high-class succubus, so falling into her allure is perfectly normal, especially if it’s the first time you see her..." While Belial said that Miss Von Berner looked at Diamond Tiara with a mysterious smile, noting also that the girl was now dissipating her allure almost effortlessly, and in fact, her whole demeanor seemed different. "Don’t worry Milord, I'm sure Mistress Diamond will approve of your choice. We will be... good friends..." Said Ms. Von Berner while winking to Diamond, who only looked at her with an expression of superiority and almost boredom. "It's OK daddy, I do believe she will be an... acceptable governess..." At this Dorothea could not help but smile cruelly saying. "Excellent Miss Diamond! It’s good to see that there might be an Aensland Succubus in you..." "Yeah whatever... let's just start... I guess this... personal maid... will have to handle the task of taking care of me while you're busy, father ... so, are you busy now? Because if you're not I’d rather have the maid retire to prepare for adequately serving me while we enjoy our moment together..." "Actually Princess, I'm not busy... so, Miss Von Berner please prepare everything necessary so Diamond is educated properly…” Belial said as he carried the filly after that magical demonstration of the power that she would possess in the future. With that Miss Dorothea Von Berner retired with a polite “yes Sir…” while Diamond resumed behaving like the little girl she was, playing with the most powerful of the Demon Lords, one that was her father. Author's Note Whoop were...! Chapter 3 is out! Anyways, next chapter we will finally get to see the birth of both Morrigan Aensland and Succubus Diamond Tiara... Please don't forget to comment and thumb up.... Now with TheMajorTechie's edits!
4 - The Early Years... Now do I have a little sister...?Once Miss Von Berner took charge of Diamond's education, things became routine as the filly was educated about the world, its nobility, and etiquette, all seen from the point of view expected by the Makai population. Diamond of Darkness. Chapter IV: The Early Years... Now I have a little sister...? "And that's what you should expect from the noble Dohma house, Mistress Diamond, they will always try to use deception and subterfuge to get what they want, they are smart, too smart for their own good." Miss Von replied Berner while watching Diamond caress her chin, in a clear pose of thinking, seeing the little blackboard that had a drawing of the Lord of the Dohma house and another with the figure of the Lord of the Bosital. Of course, Miss Von Berner not only told stories to her Master's heiress but also took care of every aspect of her life, including the times when Belial could spend time with her. "But why didn't the Bosital ask dad for help to recover what was stolen?" Diamond asked while her governess smiled, seeing that it was a logical question. "That would not be possible, Mistress, remember that the houses are governed by the idea of force, and the case that I have shown you specifies that the matter is considered internal by both sides, involving Master would have just made it a Makai affair, something neither Bosital nor Dohma wanted, Dohma wanted to outwit Bosital, Bosital wanted to get Dohma a couple pegs down." Answered the governess as Diamond was thinking, it was obvious that the power structure on Makai was one of "the strong rule, and strength is made of cunning, ruthlessness and power", something she felt inherently wrong, yet she had some kind of understanding. And so the days went by for Diamond, studying and playing with Miss Von Berner most of the day, sleeping the proper hours for a filly like herself and then the slice of heaven in Makai when Belial managed to spend an hour with her, that was her life about six months after the governess's arrival. and it all ended with the worst storm in centuries. "AAAAHHHH...!" Diamond yelled as one of the lightning bolts created by storm hit the area waking her up and attracting Miss Von Berner. "Come on young Mistress, it's just a storm... there's nothing to fear..." Just then Mudo came in, seeing both of them and said in a cold and emotionless tone. "Master Belial requires that Mistress Diamond goes to see him, it is urgent." To which Miss Von Berner only responded with her sweet voice. "Very well, we will prepare to see Master Belial and we will go to the brevity." Diamond Tiara only smiled at the messenger, politely indicating that she coincided with her governess, meanwhile, in the medical wing of the castle, Belial and one of the healers spoke. "Well? Is there a problem with her?" "No, Master, she's even much healthier than those purebloods born here in Makai. How is that possible, if I can ask?" The healer replied to his Master's doubt while expressing his own doubts. "That's simple, the reason is that she is half-human... and human souls have the potential to have unlimited power, the little one apparently managed to balance her bloodlines..." At this, the healer was surprised by the answer, considering that it was something obvious, still, there were more things to discuss. "Mmmmm... I see Master, there is also something else I need to tell you, it's about Mistress Diamond." To which Belial only raised an eyebrow before signaling the healer to continue. "Yes... very well... apparently and according to the results of the tests we did to him we discovered that Miwstres Diamond ages abnormally slow." To which Belial only responded with a serene voice. "Then what we had feared is true, wherever she comes from, her race is a race of mortals. And tell me, what can we do to... better acclimate our princess?" "Well, Master, our options are somewhat limited, being the one with the greatest chance of success that one we had already discussed." Replied the healer only to be interrupted by the arrival of Mudo when he said... "Master Belial, Mistress Diamond has already been informed that you want to see her." So, Belial nodded as an answer before saying. "Alright Mudo, both of you can retire, and healer... make sure that the arrangements for what we agreed upon are made." And just after the servants withdrew, the weeping of the baby that Belial held in her lower arms caused the dark lord to look at her "Oh, have you woken up little one.? Yes, you woke up, hello." Belial said in a sweet tone while his free hands caressed the little girl with a gentleness almost unthinkable for someone of his power and stature. "Milord Belial. Mudo informed us that you wanted to see Mistress Diamond, so I brought her, she's waiting outside, and honestly very displeased." "Oh yes, Miss Von Berner, just give me five minutes. Oh, and bring Diamond, please." Miss Von Berner bowed her head and left as Belial placed the baby in a small crib. "Daddy? The maid told me that you wanted to see me." This caused Belial to smile, barely moving to be able to control the charge that Diamond made when throwing herself at him, hugging him with her enormous strength. "And tell me. Have you behaved well since the last we had time together, my Princess?" Asked Belial as he caressed the filly that was Diamond Tiara, who only looked at him nodding, to which Belial continued speaking to the little girl. "Good girl, but there is someone I want you to know." This made Diamond look at him a little confused, maybe he planned to finally present her to the nobles, or it would be something completely different? "She is Morrigan, and she will live with us from now on. I would like you to consider her your little sister." The Master of the Aensland House said, as he brought the baby, who smiled playfully at the clearly confused Diamond Tiara. Author's Note XxWriterMentorCreatorxX helped again in this one, TheMajorTechie refined it further
5 - The Early years... Of Dreams and Power Without Limit or Control...After... "Do you mind? Who do you think you are to get into my affairs and more personal secrets? " " Uh... I... this... " " Now go. I'll take care of it from here. " " Uh... yes ma'am... " " It's Miss. ugh anyways." After the arrival of the - then considered- intruder things became a little routine... with the exception of a few times in which strange explosions of power were felt and finding out the next day that either Lucien, Mudo or both were strangely hurt. Diamond of Darkness. Chapter V: The Early Years... Of Dreams and Power Without Limit or Control... "Whaaa, whaaa!" There was an inconsolable crying echoing along the top floor of one of the towers of Aensland Castle, while little Morrigan cried in the arms of the demon Lucien. "There, there Little one, It’s alright." "I can’t believe it! It's been months since I've had to deal with this. I'm Master Belial's right hand and apparently I've been demoted to nanny! And She’s not even of Royal Blood! If the damned prophecy didn’t say she’s the chosen one." Meanwhile a few quarters away, Diamond Tiara tried to focus on her lessons, unfortunately, the crying of Morrigan interfered in her concentration. "Ugh! I don’t know why Daddy had to bring that intruder, she doesn't stop crying and bothering." "There, there, Mistress Diamond. Should I remind you of the Prophecy...? Unfortunately, you are not eligible to be the successor of Master Belial, that is why the Master was forced to follow the path traced by said prophecy, and that is why you must tolerate Mistress Morrigan. Tell you what, I’ll go see why Lucien and Mudo can't keep the Little Princess quiet?" Offered the governess, to which Diamond only responded with a grunt. Diamond knew that the reason for the intruder's existence was apparently something set in stone for Makai, but that didn't mean she should agree, so she didn't deign to answer the servant with words. "Very well, Mistress... I will return in a few minutes." Meanwhile back with Lucien, Mudo finally decided to return, loaded with toys and other things for the baby Morrigan. " Whew! And how is the young lady? " Mudo said as he watched Lucien fight against the baby's tantrum in his arms, to which the monster only saw him with anger and said./b] " She has been crying all morning. I don't know what we're supposed to do." "By the abyss, you're starting to sound like a woman. At least more than usual." At this, Lucien just kept looking at him in anger as he replied. " Just give me the damn bottle! " Mudo then gave the bottle of milk to Lucien, who tried to feed Morrigan, who continued with the tantrum. “There, there, little one, aren’t you hungry?” “Whhhaaa!” Morrigan kept wailing, ignoring Lucien altogether while Mudo watched on. " Come on, you need your energy." " Ahhhhh! " To which Lucien just grew more and more agitated, trying to feed Morrigan. "Drink up little one..." Of course, Morrigan just kept moaning, which continued to irritate Lucien, who ended up shouting. "JUST DRINK YOUR DAMN MILK, YOU LITTLE BRAT!" Then Morrigan opened her eyes, glaring severely at Lucien as the cold voice of a woman left Morrigan's lips. "How dare you to speak to me with that tone." Of course, this confused Mudo and Lucien, who could only say a confused huh before a tentacle ending in a spike that grew from Morrigan's back attacking his hand, causing him to release the bottle. "Ah!" "Just who do you think you're dealing with, pathetic worm?" Morrigan said as more tentacles grew from his back and they threw Lucien to the wall, causing Mudo to scream to see if the demon was okay, Morrigan, on the other hand, ended up floating for a few moments before exploding into a black and purple miasma that reformed into the shape of a beautiful woman. Meanwhile, in Belial’s studio, the dark lord felt an unimaginable power. "Hm...?” And Belial saw from his window towards the tower of the girls, seeing a dark and ominous vortex coming out of it, which caused him to close the book he was reading and run towards the tower. "M… My Lady plea..." Lucien stammered, causing that Morrigan cut him roughly saying coldly. "Don't talk to me! You're nothing but an insignificant fool. I am the most powerful being in the entire kingdom of Makai! The very rulers of hell itself tremble at my feet! My powers are something your feeble soul can't even begin to understand! " "Certainly Miss, but that doesn't entitle you to hurt the caregivers Master Belial assigned you." The new voice made Morrigan "stand still" for a moment, recovering her calm, she said. "Who dares? Oh, the whorse's pet. Get out, go to your Mistress, and don't get in the way." To which Miss Von Berner only continued to look at the baby wrapped in the miasma, her cold gaze denoting how insignificant the figure of Morrigan seemed to her. "I would, unfortunately, the young lady Diamond can't concentrate with all the ruckus you’re making Miss Morrigan, so she ordered me to come and ask you to stop making too much noise." To this Morrigan just smiled cruelly as she said. " Did she now? Well, it's a shame but I'll keep doing whatever I please, and I think now killing her pet while disciplining the insignificant beings Daddy gave me will be fun." And the tentacles that had been floating in waiting for victims were thrown from behind against the three vassals, those who attacked Lucien and Mudo slightly injuring the demons, while the one directed at Miss Von Berner found himself trapped between a thumb and forefinger elegantly covered by red satin gloves. "You know? For someone destined to be the heiress of Daddy's Makai throne, you're a spoiled brat." Diamond Tiara said as she held the tentacle trapped, but before Morrigan could answer a powerful voice said a single word. "Morrigan! " Of course, upon hearing the voice of Belial Morrigan gasped and turned to see him, while Belial just saw her, showing more disappointment than confusion. "Master!" Lucien cried as Morrigan dispelled the tentacles and launched herself against Belial, hugging him with her miasmatic aura made arms. "Daddy!" "What happened here? Why did you make this mess?" Belial said as Diamond watched Morrigan furious, Miss Von Berner behind the princess, Morrigan on her part, had the decency to look down, showing embarrassment. "But it didn’t mean it, Lucien was being very mean and yelling at me." "But you've been whining all morning and being a nuisance in general, you even dared to threaten my servant." Diamond said annoyed, receiving a furious look from Morrigan while Lucien denied Morrigan's accusation. "Quiet Diamond. Morrigan, being scolded doesn't mean you can harm your things, now apologize to Lucien." During this time Lucien picked up the bottle, watching as his master disciplined his charge. "But daddy." "Now, girl, and remember that both Lucien and Mudo are my gift to you, and you must treat them as you would treat me." At this Morrigan only sighed deeply before saying in a soft apologetic voice. " Sorry, Lucien." " I... it's okay, Miss." Lucien said before giving the bottle to Belial, who asked for it wordlessly. "Now, why don't you calm down? It's time to eat." "OK. I love you, Daddy." "I love you too, sweetheart." Belial said as the aura surrounding Morrigan vanished, Morrigan falling into his arms, who began feeding the little girl who only made happy noises when drinking from her bottle. "There, there." And without warning Lucien and Mudo fainted, causing the surprise of those present. "Very well done Diamond. tell me, Do you see why you are a blessing for Makai? Morrigan is a powerful being, too powerful, she will need you to control her power and moods." Of course, that compliment made me very happy. Daddy had full confidence and love for me, so I wasn’t going to disappoint. Author's Note Last Of TheMayorTechie's Edits, again, Thank you for it...
6 - The Early Years... Of Separations and Divisions...Author's Note What's this? Two Chapters in less than a year...? What Sourcery is this...? Well, I got a positive comment, it made me want to write more... 6 - The Early Years... Of Separations and Divisions... Immediately after the fainting Miss Von Berner took her charge back to her room, leaving Belial with Morrigan and the unconscious servants, finally getting Morrigan to sleep. Diamond of Darkness. Chapter VI: The Early Years... Of Separations and Divisions... "Lucien, Mudo, come." Belial ordered at the newly awakened servants, who accompanied the Dark Lord back to his study. "Excuse me, Master. How could you manage to calm Mistress Morrigan?” Lucien asked as he looked at Belial, who only answered gently. "It's been months, Lucien. I have spent much more time than you could think with her, so this has already happened several times and I have managed the situation properly." Which shocked the servants, since they were sure that Morrigan had only done her "tantrums" with them, that's why Lucien asked a little more aggressively than expected. "Several times!? How many times has this happened, Master!?" "Excuse me, Master, but I think we have other issues to attend to." Mudo said before Belial could respond to Lucien, and, at that precise moment, a fourth voice chimed in. "Certainly, so I hope it does not bother you that I accompany you, Right, Master Belial?" And from the shadows Miss Von Berner appeared, taking the place next to Lucien to walk beside the Dark Lord and his servants. "I am aware of it Mudo, and of course not, Miss Von Berner, I am extremely interested in your report about our little Diamond." Belial replied as Mudo continued. "Mistress Morrigan... her power is completely different from anything I've seen." "Agreed, she is extremely powerful, for a second I feared I would die." Corroborated Miss Von Berner, recalling the treatment of the Heiress earlier, to which Belial only replied. "I have investigated the matter, and apparently her power is enough to rival that of any S-Class Demon in Makai, even myself." This caused a smile on the features of Miss Von Berner different from the looks of shock from Lucien and Mudo, so she said. "That's why I advised you to leave the dealing of that upstart Maximoff in the hands of the Shapeshifters Clan." Meanwhile, Lucien, who had been thoughtful, only heard the response of his master. "That you did, Dorothea Von Berner, Leader of the Succubus of the House of Aensland but tell me... Do you think that both Maximoff or the Shapeshifters would have accepted that? We both know how... difficult... the Queen of the Shapeshifters can be." "I'm so sorry, Master if I knew this was going to happen. We would never have accepted that woman." Lucien said in an effort to return to the topic at hand while Miss Von Berner made a sour face, as she remembered her own dealings with said Queen. "On the contrary Lucien, What impresses me most is that she managed to reach Makai, I knew she was special, that's why I courted her back in the Human World, but I never imagined that she could reach me only with her will. Morrigan will be a powerful addition to the Aensland Clan. However..." And Belial stopped, thinking carefully as his servants watched him, to the point that Lucien tried to get his attention. "If left unchecked, Morrigan has the potential to destroy not only our world but everything else in her path, including herself." "I agree. She is too dangerous for her age." Said Mudo, looking at the other three, while Lucien responded. "What do you propose that we do, Lord Belial?" At this Belial only looked at them before saying. "Anyways, how Is the situation with Diamond, Miss Von Berner?" "Still unchanged, I'm afraid that Miss Diamond is aging extremely fast, at the rate she's going she'll die at the age when any Aensland succubus could be considered a teenager." "Then what do you recommend, do you still believe that the best solution is the one you proposed?" Belial replied, to the astonishment of Lucien and Mudo, who were even more surprised to hear the answer of the succubus before them. "That's right, Master, it is necessary to merge the soul of a succubus to that of the young lady, and I would prefer it to be mine if you would." To say that Lucien and Mudo were in shock would be an understatement, considering that, alongside Belial and the Queen of the shapeshifters, Miss Von Berner was one of the strongest in the lands controlled by the Aensland, and seeing that she basically wished to die was something unthinkable, then, to hear the head of the Clan Aensland sigh was an even bigger surprise. "Lucien, Mudo, I already have a plan to solve the problem of Morrigan, but for it to work Diamond is necessary so..." "Diamond. We need to talk." Belial said while Diamond Tiara was sitting on his legs, watching the Dark Lord with childish curiosity while Miss Von Berner was present, drawing the attention of both Dark Lord and Princess. "What is the maid doing here? Doesn’t she know that my time with you is sacred, Daddy?" "Certainly Miss, however, there are things we should discuss, and Master Belial believes that it is necessary that I be at this moment." Miss Von Berner said, ignoring the furious look of the little demon pony, who turned her eyes to Belial when he started to talk. "Tell me, Diamond, don't you think you are aging too fast? I wonder because in these years I have seen the beautiful baby that fell from the sky become a sweet girl, unfortunately, you have done it very fast, or you are not surprised that the other girls you know are still practically babies?" Then Diamond just looked at him, remembering how Miss Von Berner had taken to her different girls from time to time, but the relationships did not last. the girls still needed other care, remembered how the first in learning to speak, to walk, and how the "friends" kept looking the same despite the passage of time, so she saw Belial again, worry in her eyes as she murmured "Spoon". "The truth Miss is that you seem to get old very fast, this... sickness... will make you die relatively young... it is possible that even Master Belial dies long after you." This caused that Diamond looked horrified to her "maid", turning her eyes to Belial moments later, seeing in the eyes of her beloved daddy that the servant was telling the truth, then she said. "Daddy, then I'm going to die soon?” "Shhhhh, no, no, my princess, but if it takes a long time to treat your illness then the cure may not work." This made Diamond begin to sniffle a bit, after all, she had been told not only that she was sick, but that illness could make her die long before her beloved daddy. "And... and what is the cure...?" Diamond said in a whisper as her eyes shone with unshed tears. "We want to merge the soul from a succubus to yours, Miss." Said Miss Von Berner, which only confused Diamond, since that was something that, according to the servant, was something only the Dohma could do, even though Diamond was more surprised to hear Belial say. "Miss Von Berner has offered her soul to unite it to yours." Then Diamond saw the maid horrified, saying in a voice almost hysterical. "But she is my maid! the one you gave me when you could not keep prolonging your return to work. Who is going to keep me company now?" "You have Morrigan now, and Lucien and Mudo take care of you both." Said Belial, looking at Diamond while Miss Von Berner said. "I don't know if you remember, Miss, but I promised to your father to make you an appropriate Aensland succubus, it is my desire that, in order to become that, you accept my soul, given freely." "NO! You are my maid, to use you whenever I want and for as long as I want, and I want to have you for the rest of my days..." Diamond said annoyed, looking at the arrogant maid angrily who presumed to want to know better than she what she should do, to which Miss Von Berner said only. "But I'm not Silver Spoon, Miss." Hearing the name she only heard in her dreams, Diamond looked at the servant in shock. How did she know that name, and how did she dare to use it against her? Then the shock turned to fury as Miss Von Berner continued. "You have made the last years of this succubus an immense joy, and I am sure there is nothing more I can teach you, at least in this way, if you decide to let me become part of you I will teach you more things, at least until I become completely yours, please, Mistress Diamond, allow me the grace to make you a true Aensland succubus, and let me see, through your eyes the wonderful world that engendered a superior being like you. Your Father gave you my mind and body, I am now offering my soul, please allow this old succubus one last gift." "And now what Diamond? Will you reject the Love and Friendship of Miss Von Berner, for whom you are the Sun and the Moon...? Or will you allow her to give you the last gift she can?" At this Diamond looked at the adults before her, she was confused about the way Daddy had worded his appeal had made feel a longing in her soul and, imperceptibly for her, a wave of magic covered her before she could say. "Damn you, you shameless maid! What am I going to do when you leave? I doubt that the intruder would want to be my sister, let alone share the servants that Daddy gave her! Very well. I see that I can not disappoint someone who has placed me in my rightful place as her superior, maid... no, Dorothea Von Berner, kneel." Diamond said as she graciously stepped off Belial's lap and said as she watched Miss Von Berner obediently knelt in front of her. "I'm going to miss you, you damned old crow." And then she kissed the lips of Miss Von Berner passionately, Belial watching as a rainbow of magic covered both of them for a few moments before disappearing inside them. "When do you plan to do the fusion ritual of souls, father?" "The preparations will be ready in a week, Princess." "Would it bother you if I want to enjoy my maid as much as I can then?" Diamond asked while Belial smiling, standing as he said. "Of course not my princess, just try not to break her, we need her intact." To this Miss Von Berner had the decency to blush as she stood up, straightening her dress as she heard the young Princess say. "Of course not, daddy, who do you think I am, Morrigan? "Is everything ready?" Asked Belial to the old demon that would perform the ritual while looking at the chamber, five magic circles covered in runes and other symbols of power were traced in its center in a straight line, the two furthest from Belial being occupied by Diamond Tiara and Dorothea Von Berner while the three remaining were empty, waiting for their occupants. "Adtendite ne iustitiam vestram et adiunge te ad filios aeterna Makai duabus animabus. Hie puer tuus patitur facti sunt. Ne desertam donum filiam."[1] It was heard when the demon in front of the circle that held Diamond Tiara intoned with an ancient voice as Diamond Tiara and Miss Von Berner floated in their circles, Diamond slept peacefully and Miss Von Berner with her head thrown back as bright white light came out of her eyes and mouth, which, guided by a barrier, connected the two circles and fell to wash over Diamond. "Yes Master, all we need is the girl." The old demon answered, watching Belial put Morrigan, who was sleeping, in the center circle, while asking. "And the vessels?" To which Belial moved to the circle to the left from where Morrigan rested and extending his right hand created a black portal, then moved to the circle on the right as he said. "I have prepared a pocket dimension for one of its parts. It is a place that she will not be able to access until she is of age." At this, the Demon only saw the Dark Lord and told him worried. "Are you sure you want to be one of the vessels, Master?" "Don't worry, old friend... it is the least I can do for my heiress." Upon hearing this answer the demon only opens the book in his hands and observes the Ruler of Makai. "Very well, everything is in order. I'll start now Master." To which Belial just nods, and sees how the demon stood in front of the circle holding Morrigan. "O Mundi. haec conteram meam. Cura futuri princeps vester. unus e tribus... O Mundi. haec conteram meam. Cura futuri princeps vester. unus e tribus"[2] In doing this the three circles were illuminated with power as old as Makai himself, the purple light had another effect, Morrigan started to float, the aura in the form of a woman forming moments later while the demon continues with his chant. "Mmmm... Daddy...?" "Morrigan." Belial answered to the woman's call, obviously the supercharged soul of Morrigan, who extended her hand to Belial but was stopped by a barrier that completely covered her. "Grr...! O Mundi. haec conteram meam. Cura futuri princeps vester. unus e tribus... O Mundi. haec conteram meam. Cura futuri princeps vester. unus e tribus... O Mundi. haec conteram meam. Cura futuri princeps vester. unus e tribus..." Then Morrigan begins to hit the barrier while screaming, despair beginning to be heard in her voice. "Daddy...? Daddy, what's going on...? Daddy...!" "Sorry, my daughter, but Daddy has to do this. I'm sure you'll understand someday." Meanwhile, Morrigan hit the barrier with more and more force. "I can’t hear you...! Daddy What's happening...! I'm Afraid Daddy...! Daddy...! Let me out, Daddy...! I want to be with you, Daddy...! I'm so afraid...!" The demon doing the ritual sweats while Morrigan hits the barrier incessantly, but that doesn’t stop him from making his chants, seeing the woman made of miasma and her master, but willing to fulfill the will of the latter. "Dad, please, I... Ah...! D... Daddy... I feel weird..." Belial meanwhile had been fighting against her emotions, hearing her daughter suffer her instincts screaming that they should protect her, but she remained impassive watching Morrigan. "Daddy, I don't feel well... What...? What’s happening to me, Daddy...?" Then, as Morrigan kept hitting the barrier Belial saw how cracks formed, to which he put his hand on the barrier covering his circle. "Morrigan." This made Morrigan gasp and stop hitting her barrier, calling Belial, whom only reaffirmed his love. "I love you, Daddy..." Morrigan said as the Demon shouts his chant, and a bright light fills the chamber, trails of rainbow power running through the light... when the light dispelled only Belial, the two demons acting as priests and two girls remain in the chamber, both girls looking like girls, not babies while Belial looks at the demon in charge of separating the Soul from Morrigan. "It's done Master, remember that your body now contains a third of the power and soul of Mistress Morrigan, which will be released at the time of your death." "Very well. Thank you old friend, leave us now." Belial replied as he bent down to take the girl who was now Morrigan, who sighed happily at being in Belial's arms, moments later Belial picked up the girl who was Diamond Tiara, making sure to have both girls comfortable in her arms. "This is just for a moment, Morrigan, Diamond, I want both of you to have a normal life, no matter how little it lasts. I want them to be my little girls." [1] The approximate translation from Latin to English it would be: Eternal Makai join these two souls. Allow this foreigner to become your daughter. Don’t let the gift of your Daughter go to waste. [2] The division spell’s translation would be: Oh world, break this soul. Heal your future Ruler. Make three from one…!
7 - The Early Years... The Beautiful Braves...Incredibly, after the rituals, Diamond Tiara and Morrigan's relationship changed. They were no longer a child aging faster and a baby with too much power for their age, but a couple of girls with at most two years apart. As predicted, absorbing Miss Von Berner Diamond stopped aging so quickly, but the unpredictable thing would be what happened to Diamond Tiara a few days later. Diamond of Darkness. Chapter VII: The Early Years... The Beautiful Braves... "Mistress Diamond Tiara." Said a melodious voice as a beautiful brunette woman with the reddest hair ever seen appeared in front of Morrigan and Diamond Tiara, the strange woman was a complete stranger, but Diamond felt a certain familiarity, smiling when she saw her kneel before her. "Uh... do I know you...?" "I don't believe it Mistress, but you are known by every succubus of the House of Aensland, you are the heiress of our deceased queen, Dorothea Von Berner. My name is Ruby Rose, and the council of the succubi has given me the task of informing you that we would wish for you to visit us as soon as possible." Then Diamond checked the prostrate figure before her, who was wearing a tight Hunting outfit, colored black, and red. The corset of the suit making her chest look bigger, and the boots with an almost impossible heel gave her a height... currently average. Morrigan meanwhile, had been studying the stranger and was about to attack her, unfortunately for her, she felt something that forced her to gasp and she turned to the door of the rooms, watching how the Master and Lord of Makai was standing in the door. "And why should Diamond visit the council, Miss Rose?" Asked Belial while holding and tickling Morrigan, watching the succubus before him. "Master Belial." said Ruby as she rose to bow before the King of Makai. " You know that Miss Von Berner appointed Mistress Diamond as her heir, so it is her duty to lead the council of the succubi." At this, Belial just gave Ruby a look before saying. "That may be true, but Diamond doesn’t have the age or the maturity to assume such a role, and Miss Von Berner knew it. Now retire yourself, Miss Rose, and tell the council that I will take Diamond myself when appropriate." To which Ruby only smiled at the Dark Lord, challenge present both in the smile and in the look, but said politely. "You know very well that you are not allowed to go to the Council chambers, Master, and you should know that you can’t stop us. Mistress Diamond will lead us and renew our loyalty to You and the House of Aensland." "Go away, Miss Rose, Tell the council that it is not the time to introduce Diamond to them. but that, in a week's time Diamond shall visit." 'Very well, Master, but before retiring, Could I visit Mistress Diamond during the week? To help her know how to behave before the council." Ruby offered to Belial, who was placing Morrigan back on the floor, watching both Ruby and Diamond, then nodded slightly, causing the succubus to disappear as quickly as it appeared, of course, kissing Diamond's hand before leaving. "What Did She mean that I should lead the succubi, Daddy?" Diamond asked as she got closer to be loved by her father, watching Morrigan scoot closer too. "Just that Diamond, your maid was the leader of the succubi in the Aensland house, I selected her because she was the most appropriate being to take care of you, unfortunately, her death has made you responsible and the owner of all the succubi on our lands. But for now, I've come to see my princesses." To which Diamond innocently asked. " So Morrigan is mine? as was the maid? " " I don't belong to anyone! But if I was someone's, it would be Daddy's." Morrigan complained as she made a cute pout, which Diamond laughed arrogantly while Belial said patiently. " No, Diamond, the succubus BORN of Makai succubi are yours, Morrigan was born of a... consort... I had in the human world, so she isn’t part of your possessions. But enough of politics... I came to enjoy my perfect little princesses." And for the next two hours, Belial Aensland stopped being the King of Makai to become a loving father, playing with and educating his daughters. A few days later "You're so a Rainbow Dash, Morrigan!" Diamond Tiara said without thinking once Belial left them, Mudo was about to arrive for their afternoon lessons, but Diamond felt that she should tell her sister how rude and tawdry her attitude of fighting constantly seemed. "Hey, Dia... Who is Rainbow Dash?" "Are you kidding me? By the abyss, Rainbow Dash is the fastest Pegasus in the world, or at least that's what the Crusaders say... " To Diamond's surprise, Morrigan only noticed the fact that Diamond remembered things from her homeworld, and she showed it childishly. "Dia...! You remembered something from where you came from. let's tell Daddy." At the exuberance of Morrigan Diamond just shuddered and, without warning, shone for a moment and, once the glow vanished sitting next to Diamond Tiara was Miss Dorothea Von Berner, who, with a brush in her hand, her elegant crimson dress shining while her cruel eyes saw the girls. "Seriously Mistress Morrigan...? Of everything that has happened today what catches your eye is an expression of the past of the Mistress Diamond of which she has no control...?" As expected, Morrigan jumped and tried to attack the maid, launching herself to attack with a punch, just to pass through her, upon hearing Diamond sigh Morrigan just sat across from Diamond, who only then saw the ghost of Miss Von Berner. "I thought your maid wasn’t coming back Dia." Morrigan said while watching Diamond cry, for some reason this made Morrigan herself sad, and she decided to hug her. "She sniff... she was supposed to sacrifice herself so that I could live a normal life for this world, that stupid bitch left me alone! " Diamond roared, Miss Von Berner, watching the interaction between the heirs of Belial Aensland. " Come on, come on Miss, you know you don't feel that for me. " At this Diamond saw upward, her puffy red eyes from all that crying watching the imposing figure of her maid, who looked back at her with a look of absolute superiority. "By the Abyss, I leave and you lose all your dignity Mistress Diamond, it's disappointooof..." Miss Von Berner could not finish speaking as Diamond threw herself at her, hugging the figure while Morrigan looked curious. "Weren’t you dead, maid? And why can't I touch you and Dia can? " Asked the excitable Morrigan, while Diamond pressed the woman closer to her, who turned to Belial's heiress before saying with a laugh in her voice. "Well, as you know, Mistress Morrigan, my soul was fused with Mistress Diamond’s soul, that's why I can manifest myself... regarding the fact that you can’t touch me, well, now I am a part of Mistress Diamond, I am an echo. I technically don't exist, and my existence as an echo will not last forever." At this Diamond squeezed more, trying to prevent her from leaving, just then Mudo appeared in the doorway of the rooms. "Mistress Diamond, Mistress Morrigan, it's time for your lec... " To say that Mudo was a low-class demon would be a disservice, after all, he was considered the "left hand" of Belial Aensland, an accomplished strategist and a Master in the art of war, so when he saw the figure of Dorothea Von Berner, his surprise was minuscule, so he ended up asking. "Shadow or projection of the soul? " At this Miss Von Berner only smiled before saying. " Shadow, Mudo dear... And where is Lucien? I thought that you both were an item." " Har dee har, very funny, Miss Von Berner, tell me Do you plan to continue interrupting the lessons of the Mistresses?" Mudo answered while watching Diamond Tiara not let go of Miss Von Berner. " Of course not, come on Mistress Diamond, time to learn. You too Mistress Morrigan." And having said that, both girls sat at the desks that were prepared for them, and Mudo began the lesson, the shadow of Miss Von Berner helping at times when Mudo could not explain the lesson properly. " Well, this is it... " Said Diamond Tiara as she saw the huge door that led to the chamber where the most powerful succubi of the House of Aensland met, on her right side little Morrigan dressed in an elegant and beautiful emerald dress that complimented her hair. On the left, Ruby Rose, wearing the hunting suit that she was wearing when she met Diamond, but adding a long crimson hood. "Whenever you’re ready, Miss." Said Ruby gently, to which Diamond just opened the door and entered imperiously, observing the succubi before her. "What is the meaning of this outrage?" To say that Hildegard Von Krone was furious would be an understatement. Not only that bitch Dorothea Von Berner ended up dying, but also managed to prevent Hildegard from becoming the Succubus Queen, luckily the little upstart had set up a limit for her to appear before the Council of the Succubi, and in less than 5 minutes the term would expire, and Hildegard could assume her proper place as the Succubus Queen. Unfortunately, as she thought that, the massive doors of the council chamber opened wide. "What is the meaning of this outrage?" Hildegard roared as she looked down, watching the three figures in front of the council. First watching Ruby Rose, the little plebeian wearing her traditional (and distasteful, in the expert opinion of Hildegard) hunting suit in red and black, with the stupid hood down, on her right a little girl, a horse demon with deformed features wearing an elegant pink dress, with coral colored fingerless gloves and even more to the right a little emerald haired succubus wearing an elegant light green dress. "I've brought..." Ruby started as she bowed to the council, only to be stopped by the horse demon. Once they entered the chamber, Diamond immediately moved to the center, with Morrigan to her right and Ruby to her left, only then she deigned to see the council, meeting four succubi watching her and an empty chair in the center, noticing that the cruel Amazon with strong features of Germanic origin had spoken to them, her long flowing golden hair framed an ivory face like a pair of floes of the deepest blue Diamond had ever seen looked at them like something the cat refused to drag, the crimson lips pursed in a clear grimace of disgust. Then, as Ruby began her introduction, Diamond stopped her with one hand. "Madame Hildegard Von Krone, this August Council of the Succubi has called me and I have come, my name is Diamond Tiara Aensland, first daughter of Belial Aensland, the older sister of the heiress of Master Belial and heir of Dorothea Von Berner." Diamond Tiara said as she bowed politely. " Very well... And what is that... thing... doing here...? Hildegard asked as she looked at Morrigan, to which Diamond could see the other members of the council, to the right of Hildegard was a woman of Asian descent with, strangely, golden messy long hair and crimson eyes that seemingly could see the soul of the lucky ones on her sights, with nose and lips perfectly proportioned, that woman only saw Hildegard out of the corner of her eye before saying. "Hildie, I think that Diamond must have had some good reason to bring the half-breed runt." "Also, we never said that Diamond had to come alone, right Julia?" Said the woman to the left of Hildegard, an ebony figure with pink lips and mischievous eyes, who turned to see the last member of the council, the woman was certainly the stereotype of the "Latin Goddess," with coppery gold skin, crimson lips practically begging for a kiss, hazel eyes that, like the rest of the council, seemed to see through the body to see the soul of those who deserved their attention, fortunately, before the named Julia could respond, Diamond Tiara said. "Excuse me... are you referring to Morrigan Aensland, Legitimate Heiress of the Master Belial Aensland and future leader of the house and, by extension, Makai itself as a 'thing'!? Sweet Celestia the maid was right... this Council is too stuffy... Morrigan, Miss Rose... Shall we?" Then she turned to leave, only stopping when a musical voice said. "What Madame Von Krone and dear little Yang here tied so rudely to say is that this Council usually deals with succubi born of Makai beings in Makai, Miss Morrigan is clearly a special case, please accept the apologies of this Council for the rude and unsightly manners its members had regarding our future Queens, okay Miss Diamond Tiara?" So Diamond and her entourage turned around, looking at the Council. Hildegard Von Krone was clearly infuriated by the words said to her, the Asian woman now known as Yang looked positively embarrassed, deciding to better focus on Ruby Rose while the black goddess was smiling at whom had spoken, and Julia herself just smiled pleasantly at the guests, even winking a playful eye at Diamond Tiara. "I guess I can accept your apologies, as long as you whores don't forget that, regardless of what you think about your supposed ‘racial superiority’, in the end, it will be I who will become the Queen of Makai." Said Morrigan looking haughtily at the council, on her left Diamond smiled while Ruby Rose looked at her horrified, at least that was until a burst of musical laughter permeated through the chamber. "Excellently said Mistress Morrigan, with a little luck when you become Queen and Mistress Diamond is the Queen of this council we can finally put an end to that boring notion of superiority by born of Makai's creatures." And, after Diamond shone for a moment, the members of the council were shocked as the former Succubus Queen Dorothea Von Berner appeared in front of them. "And of course, Hildie is the instigator of stupidity." "What is this? Y… YOU’RE SUPPOSED TO BE DEAD!" Cried Hildegard hysterically, as she saw her hated rival standing in front of her, an impossibility as allegedly she had given her soul to the stupid upstart, then, to her eternal horror, said upstart said. "Oh? Perhaps the powerful Hildegard von Krone does not know about the shadows? My dear maid is now but an echo, which means that she can’t take that empty chair in this council, so... What is the plan of this 'August' Council regarding me?" " Pft, of course, I know about shadows, you stupid little up... " Hildegard began to say, luckily Yang interfered before Hildegard could bury herself completely. "That is common knowledge, but honestly Diamond, it had never been seen, that's why it surprised us, with respect to our plans, that's simple: We will declare you our Queen and you'll swear our loyalty to the Aensland House and Master Belial, as for the rest of your responsibilities, Madame Von Krone will be regent in your name until you are of age to assume the role." At this Diamond saw the four succubi before her, carefully considering the best course of action until Dorothea said. "Hildie was chosen because she was my second in command, had you never come to this world, it would have been highly possible that she would have become Queen in case of my death." " Mmmmmm... that I don't think is right..." Diamond murmured before continuing. "Alright, this is what will happen, yes, I will be crowned by you, and I will swear the allegiance of the Succubi to the house and the Master. But who will serve as regent in my name will be Miss Ruby Rose... Are we clear, ladies?" Having said that, Diamond unconsciously launched a wave of power, which washed over the chamber, meanwhile, the members of the council looked surprised, then Hildegard screamed again as Yang grinned madly. "B... But Ruby Rose is a low-class succubus...! Obviously she is not qualified to be your regent Miss." Meanwhile, Ruby Rose was surprised... she was first named Regent for the new Succubus Queen, then, without warning, she was washed with Magic, the magic literally claimed her as the property of said Queen, then the shadow of Dorothea Von Berner, who was watching the puzzled young succubus, whispered to her. "Delicious, don't you think so? When I first met her, she fell for my allure, at least until Master Belial told her about it, then, without warning, her innate magic saw me as something that could be useful, that magic destroyed my allure as if it was nothing and forced me to obey her. She is a natural-born leader, it is almost as if it was her talent. If you are lucky enough to be able to stay by her side, You will surely fall in love with her, it happened to me." While this was happening, Diamond deigned to answer Hildegard Von Krone's whining. " Do you dare to talk back to me, Hildie? May I remind you that I was appointed by the former Queen herself? Obviously, she thought I was more than qualified to be your next Queen, so with that in mind, I think I'm more than qualified to name my own regent, besides, there's also the issue of the need for Morrigan and myself to attend to the Dream Factory. The succubus power that my maid gifted me is new to me, I have to learn to control it, and I heard that EVERY succubus has to work in the Dream Factory once they become teenagers." "Please, forgive us, Mistress Diamond. Hildegard is obviously... still upset about your ascension, after all, She was the next in line to become Queen after the sad demise of Miss Von Berner. And honestly, she has always been a little idiot with delusions of grandeur. On behalf of the council, please accept our apologies." Said the ebony beauty of the council, to which Yang and Julia nodded in approval. "I will accept the apologies of this August council, provided that Hildegard Von Krone is removed from it, she has offended me, my maid and my sister. That is a sign of how inadequate she is for this council... " After hearing the proclamation of the New Queen, all the members of the council were left speechless, She was in her right to remove Hildegard from her position, but before they could answer, the young queen continued. "Of course I am willing to forget the offense if Hildegard herself submits to my will and apologizes appropriately to me, my sister, and my new regent." Then the succubi of the council turned to see Hildegard, all watching the face of disbelief that had been there since the outburst of Diamond. "Well, Hildegard Von Krone, you have been judged and found unworthy. What will you do now?" Julia said, the other three succubi looked at Hildegard with curiosity, but more importantly, they looked at her as someone else would look at an insect, faced with such pressure, the prosecuted did the only thing she could do, so Hildegard Von Krone got up from her seat, and went down to be in front of Diamond Tiara. "I'm waiting, Von Krone." Diamond said, and so the proud Hildegard Von Krone prostrated before her, kneeling and with her head on the floor while saying in a whisper that clearly was heard across the chamber. "I... I, Hildegard Von Krone submit myself to Diamond Tiara Aensland and offer my body, mind, and soul to my new Lady. I promise never to act against you in work, word, or omission and I beg you to take this pathetic being under your august protection. Please accept this pathetic excuse of a Succubus, my Succubus Queen. " To say that Diamond Tiara and Morrigan were pleased would be an offense, during the week Dorothea's shadow had told them about the powerful Hildegard Von Krone, the most powerful succubus after herself, and there she was, prostrating herself, pleading for the Protection of Diamond Tiara, who only said. "Look at me, Hildegard..." As this happened, each of the succubi in the room not called Morrigan watched with joy the scene, Hildegard Von Krone always treated them as little less than crap and now she was there, being treated in the same way, forced to submit or lose everything she had fought for. "I guess I'll accept your submission, but I want you to understand one thing, never again doubt my judgment... I may be young, but I am clearly your superior, and, unless I say otherwise, Morrigan and Ruby Rose are your superiors too. Understood? " In response, Hildegard just smiled, her gaze fixed on the shadow of her old rival as she finally understood why Dorothea sacrificed everything for the little succubus pony, and then, she moved and kissed the ground in front of Diamond as her magic created a necklace and chain of power connecting them. Author's Note GundamDragon pointed out that since I had the Red Ruby Rodent that is Ruby Rose as a sucubus that I should have Yang Xiao Long as one too, so I made her one of the members of the council...more after the break...
8 - The Early Years... After These Mazingers, After These Mazingers, After These Mazingers... We'll Be Right Back...!Meanwhile, several universes away, an Alicorn looked at a unicorn intensely. "Can you tell me why you used the spell on the door after I SPECIFICALLY ordered all tests to be stopped.." Diamond of Darkness Chapter VIII: After These Mazingers, After These Mazingers, After These Mazingers... "Uh?" The unicorn stammered, seeing his employer confused, who only looked at him harshly, waiting for an answer that would never come, then the unicorn only said. What happened? The last thing I remember is that being told the tests had to be stopped, then nothing." Then the Alicorn just closed his eyes, sighed, and started muttering incoherently before saying. "Discord... very well, could you go and bring Princess Twilight? please?" Poncho said to the unicorn, who only nodded before leaving the room, then a flash illuminated the room. "Did you call me?" And Discord, the spirit of chaos floated next to the Alicorn, once the flash faded, true to his nature, Discord was face down, his face turned 180 degrees to comfortably see Poncho, who said. "Did you make that poor stallion send Diamond Tiara to another universe on purpose?" At this, Discord only floated in front of Poncho, while with a flash he changed, wearing a crown of thorns and with a spear piercing his left side and said. "Oh, you wound me...! Do you think I would send the instigator of my most prolific acolytes to another universe on a magical journey of growth." Poncho meanwhile only looked at the spirit of chaos before sighing, telling him in an irritated voice. "OK, In first enough with religious allegories crap, they are annoying, bothersome and disrespectful, and # 37... Wait, what...? How come she’s ‘the instigator of your most prolific acolytes'...?" And Discord, spoiled child that he was, showed his annoyance with a grimace before saying. "But of course, or why do you think the Cutie Mark Crusaders spent so much time and made so much chaos in the search for their Cutie Marks." We'll be right back…! "As you command, Mistress Diamond Tiara." Hildegard replied, her smile still directed at Dorothea's echo, even so, in the mind of the Succubus, Hildegard was furious, so she screamed and hit against the magic that made her a slave, while in the chamber Julia said. "W... well, seeing that Mistress Diamond has made Hildegard Von Krone her slave I propose that we vote to remove her of this Council." "NO...!" Said Diamond in a slightly more fearful voice than she intended it to be, honestly scared that the council would make her enslave all succubi. Luckily for her, she was able to compose her tone quickly. I mean, it is not necessary to vote for that, in fact, voting will no longer be necessary." "Oh, how come we can't get enslaved, Miss Diamond Tiara?" Asked Yang in a playful tone, yet the unexpected question shocked Diamond and her entourage, causing her to look at the women again, finding clear signs of pure and unadulterated terror in them, after all, Diamond had managed to defeat the current most powerful succubus of the Aensland lands effortlessly, all remembering Hildegard's multiple, multiple attempts to defeat Dorothea in combat, which always left them both exhausted. In the end, the as-yet-unnamed council member asked fearfully. "So... Will you enslave us as you did Hildegard?" And Diamond's musical laughter was heard in the chamber, along with a giggle from Morrigan, then Diamond said. "If you really want to know that, why don't you join us down here? Then I will gladly answer any questions you have." So the council members saw each other, internally struggling with the terror that invaded them, yet they decided to meet with the girls, letting Diamond see them for the first time in all their glory. Hildegard, unlike Dorothea, seemed to favor light blue, as her elegant dress was a sky blue one, with a white chest piece, just like her fingerless gloves. Yang meanwhile wore a short yellow top with a black"heart of fire" print on the left boob covered by a tan jacket with a golden brown trim with short, fluffy sleeves with black cuffs and two gold buttons, a pair of mini black shorts with a brown belt, brown boots up to the knee and orange socks on these, although only the left was visible, orange scarf and gloves without black fingers completing the outfit. The unnamed member of the council wore a simple set of mini skirt and top in ocher red, without any shoes. Finally, the yet unnamed council member wore a miniskirt in black, light pink top, and high heels in black. In the end, the same unnamed council member repeated her same question, but in an even softer voice, to which Diamond answered as the other woman looked away. "That depends... Does this council plan to oppose me?" This declaration of the future Queen of the Succubi surprised the council, surely she did not think that the succubus that Dorothea Von Berner gifted to her would be so ungrateful as to oppose her will, right? Still, Yang could only say. "You mean you think Hildegard was going to betray and oppose you, Mistress?" Luckily for Yang, she was able to address Diamond properly on time, who only looked at her before saying. "Hildegard, As my first order as your owner I want you to, until I order otherwise, act as you would if you were still a free woman.” As soon as Diamond had finished giving the order, Hildegard threw herself against her, with a clear intention to strangle her, only to fall squirming pain, screaming uncontrollably as the Magic of Slavery overloaded her nervous system with a lesson… IN PAIN! "As you can see, her first impulse was to try to hurt me, that was my reason for enslaving her. Enough Hildegard, it is no longer necessary for you to keep pretending to be a free woman and go back to being my completely broken, devoted, loyal, and obedient slave." Diamond told Council members before addressing Hildegard, who started muttering among themselves while Hildegard upon receiving the order immediately crawled at Diamond's feet and began to lick them in an overwhelming display of both her appreciation for the mercy shown by her Mistress and her total and complete submission, which caused the Council members to look at each other in shock before Julia saying to her not yet named friend. "And what do you think, Ali-ka, we should accept the Dominion of Mistress Diamond?" Yet, before Ali-ka could speak, Yang said in an unexpected display of her intelligence. "Well, we already saw that Hildie, if she could, would have attacked Mistress Diamond but did anyone else bothered to ask what her plans were?" And, with the exception of Morrigan, Hildegard and Diamond, all of them gasped in surprise, seeing the blonde as if she had grown another head, which made Yang ask them, rudely, what was happening. "Y... you'll have to forgive us, Yang, it's just that that level of awareness is something uncharacteristic of you, dear Yang, even so, it is a valid question..." "Certainly Ali-ka, slave, as my next order, now we will ask you some questions, and you will answer with only the truth... Is that clear? And before the slave could answer, Yang asked in a voice full of aggression and a deadly edge. "Ruby. Why did you say that Ruby was a low-class succubus?" And, with a look of absolute disdain, the slave that used to be the head of the Succubus Council roared. "Are you kidding, you stupid bimbo? Do you think that having the daughter of Summer Rose, the White Death, and the Dragon of the East, Taiyang Xiao Long as regent of the little upstart would have been beneficial for my plans? I had to stop the idiot from naming that ditz as regent." And all of the Council members gasped in shock upon hearing Hildegard, of course, everyone knew about the Ice Maiden's mean streak, but they never expected that she would ruin her fellow succubi merely to advance her own agenda. Of course, this reaction was more a sign of how honestly impressed they were by the depth of Hildegard's depravity than anything else. Then Julia asked. "A... And what were your plans?" "Julia, my dear, don't play stupid, it doesn’t suit you, my plan was simple: to become the Succubus Queen." Then, the surprised looks were replaced by furious ones, Yang even showing how her hair turned into a living flame. "Oh, Hildie..." Said the shadow of Miss Von Berner while the succubus of the council practically were assassinating to Hildegard with their glares. "Yeeep. Miss Diamond, Miss Morrigan... Remember how we said that Hildegard was a little idiot with delusions of grandeur...? On behalf of the Council, I want to amend that. Hildegard Von Krone is the most stupid succubus alive." Yang stated, only for Ali-ka to continue, almost growling the simple request. "And we would like to part with her if you will allow it, Miss Diamond. That's why we ask you to remove Hildegard Von Krone from this council so we can take care of her properly." And while every Succubus alive that wasn’t Diamond Tiara or Morrigan took out some weapons Dorothea Von Berner's shadow whispered to the little ones... "The only way to choose a new Queen is with the death of the old one, provided that she does not name a successor, I would assume that they want to deny Hildie any measure of a chance to become the Succubus Queen. Or they just want to kill her to apologize." Then the sound of metal clashing with metal attracted the attention of the young succubus, who saw a smiling Yang Xiao Long crash his fists covered by golden gloves, Julia pulling a monstrous-looking whip and Ali-ka a spear that vibrated with power. While Ruby Rose took out a crimson painting, which unfolded until becoming a demonic-looking scythe, finally Dorothea roared jubilantly, reaching out to cover the succubi of the Council with her outstretched arms. "Do you see it, Mistress Diamond? This is the extension of my gift, succubi who are not only adrenaline junkies, but also unparalleled warriors, all ready to fight and die for you." With this, Diamond only looked at the succubus before her for a moment before roaring in an authoritative voice. "Enough! Hildegard Von Krone is no longer a threat, in fact, as my slave will be useful to me and my succubi, so any punishment she receives will be solely my decision. At the moment, the only thing that binds her to me is the Magic of Slavery, so if I leave her be she will attack me, but rest assured that, in the end, she will love me with such madness that being away from me will be almost deadly to her." The certainty and finality of Diamond's statement seemed to calm the succubi, who immediately lined up with respect to the authority Diamond exuded, prompting Ali-ka to say. "So, Miss, then this council begs of you to make us your slaves too, ad it's more than obvious that you are the path to our prosperity." Ali-ka said while the rest Council smiled, making Diamond answer. "Very well, I think I can accept your submi..." Diamond began, who was sure that the Council succubi were asking that only they were to be enslaved, unfortunately, Julia interrupted her future owner saying. "A moment please, Miss. Apparently you have misunderstood us, what this Council is begging you for is that you make each and every succubus that lives and thrives in the territories of the House Aensland your slaves." Such a statement, of course, stunned Diamond and Morrigan, as they had both been raised to appreciate and love their independence and free will, from what Morrigan could only say. "Y... You have to be kidding me. Why would you want to enslave the entire succubus race in the House?" To which, of all the people, Ruby Rose was the one who ended up saying while pointing to Hildegard, who continued to lick Diamond's feet in gratitude for ending her pain. "Mainly because of that, Miss Morrigan, I mean, as far as I have known Hildegard Von Krone, I've never seen her so... calm and serene, look at her, she's honestly grateful to Mistress Diamond." And both Morrigan and Diamond looked at the latter's feet, which were being worshipped by Hildegard, which made the first daughter of Belial Aensland say. "I'm certainly young, but if… if I were to die... all of you would die, it would be the extinction of the race! I... I can't... I don't want to risk... no..." Diamond Tiara said clearly in shock, so, seeing the state in which Diamond Tiara clearly was made Yang cross the distance between her and her future Mistress to hug her tenderly, while Ruby did the same with Morrigan. "Shhh... it's okay, everything’s all right. Miss... calm down..." And both daughters of Taiyang Xiao Long saw the other members of the council, waiting for help to calm the future queens. "We understand the risk, Mistress Diamond, but those of us in the council are sure that we will prosper by living under your feet, at least more than we would if we were merely under your reign, so paying up for the privilege with the free will of the race is a small price to pay, at least in our opinion..." Julia said, looking at the future queens, smiling warmly, luckily Diamond looked back from the safety of Yang's chest. "I... I can accept the submission of this Council... but, for the rest of the race I believe that each succubus must know what will happen, and what is at stake." And Ali-ka smiled, grateful that Diamond had considered their plea, manifesting it so. "But of course, Miss, once again you show what the loyalty of this council has gained you. If we assure you that each succubus in the House will be informed and allowed to decide, could you accept our submission at your coronation and oath of allegiance to the House ceremony?" Diamond was nervous, supposedly the council had told the Succubus of the House of their plan to become voluntarily her slaves, so she could not enjoy the dance offered by Belial to crown her and renew the oath of allegiance of the succubi to the House, so it was almost lost when Hildegard Von Krone drew the attention of the guests. "Master Belial, Mistresses Morrigan and Diamond Tiara, dear guests, succubus sisters, welcome one and all to the coronation ceremony of Miss Diamond Tiara Aensland as the thirty-fourth Succubus Queen, Mistress Diamond Tiara, please come." So Diamond got up and approached Hildegard Von Krone, her white dress shining in the ballroom, next to Hildegard the rest of the council wearing their best, most luxurious clothes. observed their future Queen, then Julia took control of the process... "Miss Diamond Tiara, please kneel." Diamond Tiara then obeyed, kneeling, and watching the audience while Julia continued. "Miss, Do you accept the responsibility and the power to control the destiny of the Succubus of the House Aensland? Do you promise to protect us and help us prosper? Do you accept our loyalty and willingness to use it for the benefit of all?" Of course Diamond accepted each question, then Yang presented a beautifully decorated golden crown, and gently placed it on Diamond's head After helping her stand. "Ladies and Gentlemen, it is my infinite pleasure to present before you the thirty-fourth Succubus Queen. All hail Diamond Tiara, the Succubus Queen! Long live Queen Diamond Tiara!" Diamond Tiara then greeted the audience, smiling gently, watching as all the guests applauded with pleasure. "Thank you, thank you all, as you know, I am still too young to take control of the succubi, that's why I've decided to appoint a regent, so please let me introduce my regent, Miss Ruby Rose." And then the young woman appeared next to the new Queen, blushing as she waved shyly, to the applause of the audience. "Thank you, thank you all, now, it's time to renew the oath of loyalty of the succubi to the Lord of the House." Ruby said, then Belial moved to the center, Morrigan noticing how the Council placed itself as an honor guard behind the Dark Lord and Diamond Tiara before joining them. "Master Belial, please accept the loyalty of each succubus that lives in the territories of your House, please protect us from any threat to our prosperity, and we will fight to the death for your protection, your family’s and of your House. Our loyalty will be eternal to you, Master Belial Aensland, so please heed our plea." "But of course, my dear Succubus Queen but tell me, why have you offered your loyalty and that of your sisters to my person instead of the house?" Belial asked, integrating the audience's doubt into the act itself, to which Diamond Tiara smiled before continuing. "For the same reason that I beg to Mistress Morrigan Aensland, your heiress to accept the loyalty of the succubi as well: so, in case any upstart tried and succeeded in defeating you and yours, my succubi and I would seek revenge and restore control of the House, and Makai, to its rightful owners." And the guests' gasping echoed in the ballroom, while Morrigan said arrogantly. “Even though I know it will be impossible for someone to defeat my beloved father, I, Morrigan Aensland, legitimate heiress of Belial Aensland accept the Loyalty of the succubi of the House, represented by their Queen, Diamond Tiara Aensland... May the Abyss take pity on any being stupid enough to challenge the House Aensland." And the applause, despite not being general, was great, each being considered as part of the jubilant Aensland House roaring for the declaration of their princess with the exception of a couple of them, who joined the guests of the other Houses in reproving said princess, murmurs of war and dissension mingling with the joy while the succubi gathered at the party moved forwards until a group of women of extraordinary beauty appeared before the podium from where their leaders had endorsed the loyalty of the race to their Masters. "Thank you very much to all those attending this ceremony, before we end the protocol and return to the party, the Council that since time immemorial has served the Succubus Queen has one last thing to do." Julia said as she, Ali-ka, Ruby Rose and Yang Xiao Long knelt before the newly crowned Queen, Hildegard Von Krone meanwhile, watched the rest of her succubus sisters, the furious impotence that roared inside her invisible before her frank smile, hating that any dream of dominion that she would have had turned into smoke. "My Queen, do you remember that when you introduced yourself to this council we begged you to make each of our sisters in the house your slaves?" And the attendants to the ceremony were again shocked surprised, the news that the powerful Council of the Succubus had proposed to their new Queen true slavery surprised, and terrified a little each soul in the ballroom. "W... What’s happening?" Whispered one of the guests, with platinum blond hair, blue eyes, ivory complexion and emerald lips sheathed in an elegant crimson dress, seeing her companion, a tower of an ebony woman, with powerful green eyes, red hair like fire and pink dress, the Queen of the Shapeshifters giving voice to the confusion of each guest while her bodyguard only watched the procedure passively. "L... I remember, Miss Soulseer, and I remember I told you it was something I would not do unless each of my succubi knew all about your daring plea." Hildegard then stepped out forwards, addressing the gathered succubi with a voice that left no room to reply. "In the previous days each of you was summoned before the council, the situation was explained to you and were even shown the meeting of our Queen. Tell me, my sisters. Do you want our Queen Diamond Tiara Aensland to become your owner? Will you, voluntarily, renounce your free will so that our Queen may take it, and we all may become but mere instruments of her will?" And the succubi raised their right arms, shouting. "Long Live Mistress Diamond Tiara!" As a sign of their acceptance of the slavery that was in their future, this made Diamond blush furiously, embarrassed for the forwardness of the succubi. "Please Mistress Diamond, Take the succubus race living in the lands of the Aensland House as your slaves, we all know that we don't deserve such a gift, but we beg to take pity on us and accept us. We have decided, as a group, that our relationship with the Aensland family be like this from now on, use us to fulfill your whims, we implore you." The shock of the declarations turned the ballroom into a tomb, each incubus, demon, and non-succubus creature of Aensland, including the Master of the House himself, watched expectantly to the 34th Succubus Queen, whom only said in a resounding shout. "Damn you all! Do you want to be mine that badly? Very well! I AGREE! You whores will belong to me until the very day of your deaths, and in case of my death, you will be the property of my closest direct descendant. ARE YOU HAPPY!?" And a massive explosion of power was expelled from the young Pony Demon, who was coated in a cocoon of power, floating on the stage for a few moments before gently descending once the power dissipated, the crown of the Succubus Queen was no longer in place, instead a Diamond Tiara adorned the young Queen, who lay fainted as the council moved to attend to her. "And that's how I got my Cutie Mark, my eternal diamond tiara, but it was different, or at least that's what they tell me, since my tiara now served as an accessory for crimson lips, meaning my domain and property of seduction itself. I did not know it then, but the act of enslaving the succubus race would be beneficial not only for my father, sister, and the world that adopted me, but for my father and my homeworld, but that would be in the future." Author's Note And with this the Early Years come to an end, Diamond Tiara is firmly secured as Makai royalty, Morrigan is still a young, demure succubus madly in love with her Father, as is Diamond, Hildegard Von Krone, Spoiled Rich / Milk's Expy is her slave, but a new threat looms in the horizon, one that would take a certain Kamen Rider to be solved... Next, We start the Tween years, with a visit to the place where wet dreams are born... and the hell that awaits to our heroines...
9 - Youth in Ecstasy... Welcome to BeaconThe Dream Factory, at these locations the Makai succubi learn the basics of using their powers and gain some energy in the process. In the Dream Factories, succubi can enter the dreams of the beings of the human world and, by giving them pleasant dreams, get a little of the energy they need to live. Diamond of Darkness Chapter IX: Youth in Ecstasy - Welcome to Beacon "Ohmygoshohmygoshohmygosh! you’re going to enter Beacon! Oh, it's going to be great, oh you're going to meet Principal Goodbitch and you’re going to enter the dreams of the humans and have so much fun!" Ruby Rose parroted as she escorted Diamond Tiara and Morrigan through the corridors of the Beacon Dream Factory and Combat Academy. In the year since the Diamond Tiara coronation, there were few changes, the most notorious being that the Queens had their growth spurt, now looking more like teenagers, which made them eligible to attend the Combat School turned Dream Factory. "Seriously, Ruby? Not a minute has passed and you're already driving them insane." Said a refined voice, to which the Red Ruby Rodent, better known as Ruby Rose simply gasped before saying. "Weiss!" And rushed, becoming a literal crimson drill, scattering rose petals. In the end, both Morrigan and Diamond Tiara saw the regent of the latter hanging from another woman. This woman was almost an ice sculpture, with silver-white hair arranged in an off-centered bun, pale blue eyes, almost gray, and ivory skin tone, her only defect was a crooked scar on the left side of her face crossing over her eye. “Why are you here? Does Winter know that you came? She isn’t going to assault Beacon to get you back, isn’t She? Why didn't you tell me you were coming?” Upon further inspection, the Queens noticed that she wore a flared sleeve bolero whose color changed from white to pale blue from the shoulder to the wrist, lined in red and with a ruffled collar. In the back of the bolero is the shield of the Schnee family (a snowflake whose edges are arrows), below it, a strapless dress to the thigh with a small piece of black lace at the neckline, colored like the bolero from the neckline to the hem and stitched to look like snowflakes, with layers of white tulle under the skirt, of course, all of this was learned as they watched her regent hang on to her like an annoying little monkey, which didn't seem to bother Schnee's heiress at all, even smiling cheerfully rather former partner's antics. "Calm down Ruby, yes, Winter knows that I came, and although she does not approve, she accepts that I have taken the job of assistant to Director Goodbitch so no, there will not be an assault by the troops of Altas to “recover” me, and I did not tell you because I wasn't sure I'd get the job until today, And let's take into consideration that I wasn't sure what the agenda of the Regent of the Succubus Queen of Aensland would be like." She also wore a small apple pendant on a silver chain and thin rectangular silver earrings. Her outfit was completed with white boots with a wedge heel and higher in the back than in the front. With a small silver decoration on the top of the foot and are lined in red. A thin white sash is tied around her waist with a bag tied to her back, luckily, Morrigan and Diamond did not look too bad watching her and they could see Ruby blush at the response of the so-called "Weiss". "Have you met Mistress Diamond Tiara and Miss Morrigan?" "I had the pleasure of watching her coronation, Ruby, it was... quite a show, Miss Diamond, Miss Morrigan, Principal Goodbitch is waiting for you in her office if you would like to accompany me. Ruby, stay." Weiss replied, making an immaculate transition to her work persona, which surprised Diamond Tiara, unfortunately, Ruby spoke before any of them. "Mistress Diamond, Miss Morrigan, Allow me to introduce you to Weiss Schnee, Heiress of the Schnee House in the Vosital Lands, my partner when Beacon was just a Combat Academy and, apparently, the assistant to Headmistress Goodbitch." And, with a bow to Diamond and Morrigan Ruby left them in the capable hands of Weiss, who walked in front of them. " "Partner ", Miss Schnee, What’s that all about? Did you and Miss Rose?" Morrigan asked while Diamond facepalmed. With this Weiss only blushed furiously before saying. "O... of course not! J... just, back in the day, Beacon used the system of "Teams of Four", and in the initiation, the first person you met became your partner, who would become your support in case of any emergency, for my eternal horror the first person I saw was Ruby." And Morrigan laughed jubilantly, Diamond softly denying before saying. "I'm scared to think about how those years were. Miss Rose here can be... intense." "Oh over the years she's calmed down, usually she would use her semblance long before, perhaps a side effect of her slavery." Weiss replied, at first playfully, but losing that quality at the end. "Oh? Do you find the situation of the Aensland Succubi offensive, Miss Schnee?" Diamond asked, with the same edge in her voice that Weiss's had, Morrigan watching amused among them. "Don’t get me wrong Miss Diamond, It's not for me to comment on the affairs of House Aensland, I owe it a lot to do it, but because of how my life personally went by I despise slavery." And the three stopped, Diamond watching Weiss hard, Morrigan struggling not to laugh, then Diamond smiled frankly. "Excellent answer Miss Schnee, personally I am disturbed by this arrangement, but the council insisted, as they feel comfortable enough to desire slavery." "I must admit that the changes I have seen have been minimal. The very same Headmistress Goodbitch has not changed anything and she even looks more... let's say relaxed." Weiss answered as they entered the Emerald Tower Elevator that was the home of the Beacon Headmistress’ office, which rose after Weiss pressed The button of the top floor. "Honestly, when I heard that Yang was part of the Council I would never have expected her to offer to submit to anyone, but apparently things have improved since your coronation Miss." And a bell indicated that they had arrived, which caused Weiss to stop talking, leaving the elevator to offer Morrigan and Diamond a hand to help them out. "Mistress Diamond Tiara, Miss Morrigan, welcome to Beacon. My name is..." "Glynda Goodbitch, former assistant to Headmaster Ozpin during the Grimm wars, Father himself signed your promotion after the exemplary performance of the teams of Hunters that graduated from Beacon during the wars. Morrigan said seeing the older succubus, a woman of middle age who has very light blond hair tied in a bun with a curl hanging from the right side of her face, with bright green eyes covered by thin ovular glasses and bluish green earrings that matched with the pendant of her necklace. "I see someone has done her homework, impressive, but expected, so let me welcome you to Beacon, unfortunately as Headmistress I will not have to deal with you, that will be the duty of Opal, she’s the Staff Teacher who is in charge of the Dream Factory, while the Staff Teacher in charge of the Combat Academy is Miss Schnee here. " And Headmistress Goodbitch got up from her desk, which allowed the girls to see her well. Her perfect figure was wrapped in a long-sleeved pleated white blouse with a wide keyhole neckline and gauntlet cuffs that stand out in folds at the wrist. The lower part of her body was covered by a black high waist pencil skirt with brass buttons and black and brown stockings, black boots with bronze heels and a purple coat. The cut of the cape was stylized to end in flames and arrows. "It's a shame really, it would have been... pleasant... to be able to interact with you, Headmistress Goodbitch, maybe see how well you live up to your last name." Diamond said, causing the usually Stoic Glynda Goodbitch to blush, clearly disgusted, of not being able to interact with her Mistress or not, it wasn't clear, even so, Goodbitch only watched them out of the corner of her eye before adjusting her glasses and saying. "Well, I wonder why Teacher Opal has not arrived, she knew you would come.” Just at that moment the elevator bell rang and a figure came out of it, the woman was OLD, almost ancestral, but still of great beauty, chubby, but perfectly proportioned, with soft white skin, almost as if she was several centuries younger, light gray eyes that seemed to seduce everything they looked at, small nose and sensual mouth of profuse color. Her brown hair was admirably combed and she was dressed in a thin black silk dress, compared to the other two, Opal was almost as tall as the young Weiss, and a little shorter than the Headmistress Goodbitch. "My apologies Headmistress Goodbitch, I was... distracted by a matter of great importance before I could come here." "More important than coming to see Mistress, Opal? I think that's unlikely, but I guess Mistress and Miss Morrigan would like to see their new place of education." At this Opal paled, terrified of having upset her Mistress, whom she turned to see, and who only gave her a comforting smile before saying. "Of course, Headmistress Goodbitch. Teacher Opal, can you tell us what the plan is for us?" To which Morrigan only smiled, pleased that everything had progressed, to which Opal said. "What we expect is a 4-year plan, 4 hours a day 6 days a week, that would cover the expected "quota" of you, and you could resume your duties for the House and Makai. Right, Headmistress Goodbitch?" "Of course Teacher Opal. Mistress, Miss Morrigan, I want you to be sure that it is the least we can do to not interrupt your duties to the House and Makai. " To which Morrigan responded quickly. "And about Beacon as a Combat Academy... is there some way that I... could enter...? " And again Diamond facepalmed, ashamed that Morrigan would ask about that, but fortunately, Headmistress Goodbitch said. "I'm afraid that's not possible Miss, Beacon has a reputation to maintain, and only we accept beings who have completed basic studies in prep schools such as the Patch Academy, and your education does not include that type of knowledge." At this Weiss could not help but giggle, remembering the Leader of team Juniper, one of the most powerful hunters nowadays, yet, the furious look of the Headmistress Goodbitch shut up the new Staff Teacher in Beacon, the news disappointed Morrigan, but Diamond said. "It’s a pity... Miss Rose and Counselor Xiao Long speak wonders of this place as a Combat Academy. Personally I am not someone inclined to fight, but I think Morrigan could have used it for the training." Before this Headmistress Goodbitch and Weiss smiled, it was obvious that the former RWBY Team Leader and her sister would sing praises to the Academy, being a couple of the more powerful hunters in the history of the Academy, so the Headmistress said. "Maybe when you finish your period in the Dream Factory we could talk about including Miss Morrigan in the next term." At this the sisters smiled, pleased by the deal in Beacon, then Morrigan said. "Well, since everything is fixed, Teacher Opal, can we go? The quicker we start the quicker I can enter Beacon as a Combat Academy." And immediately Morrigan moved to the elevator, eager to start the job. "O... Of course, Miss." Opal stammered, hurrying to follow the impatient Princess, while Diamond just smiled at Principal Goodbitch and Master Schnee, bowed and followed the other two to the elevator. "Well, that was it. Now, Teacher Schnee, can you tell me why that laugh?" And Weiss Schnee, one of the hunters who defeated Queen of the Grimm found herself sweating nervously while Glynda Goodbitch practically murdered her with her eyes. "I.. I just remembered Jaune, Headmistress Goodbitch, it wasn’t my intention to offend you, especially before your Mistress." And then Headmistress Goodbitch just smiled, remembering the Team leader who came in with fake papers to Beacon. "Well, time to work Teacher Schnee, contrary to what the late Headmaster Ozpin could have made you believe, Beacon does not run itself." And with a deep bow, Weiss Schnee left the office, took her scroll, and began to direct the drones that had been Miss Goodbitch to start patrolling in Beacon.
10 - Youth in Ecstasy - of Dreams and Dreamers...So, while the Beacon Combat Academy part began its operations, the part that was the Dream Factory did too. Something that Morrigan and Diamond Tiara noticed at the time was that their partners, at least the vast majority of them were adult succubi, they started going to Opal's office. Diamond of Darkness Chapter X: Youth in Ecstasy - of Dreams and Dreamers... "And what kind of dreams do you think we’ll be assigned, Dia?" Morrigan asked as she looked at her classmates, noticing the relative age difference, to which Diamond replied. "The truth is, I'm not sure, remember what the maid said. The purpose of the Dream Factory is to corrupt mortals so that when they die their souls create new Incubi and succubi. ” And both laughed merrily while the other succubi looked at them, shaking their heads on disapproval despite their smiling faces. "And then why are there no new succubi and incubi in the House, Dia?" Morrigan asked not so innocently as they waited in the hall surrounded by the older succubi who were the bulk of the factory workers, who looked awkwardly before someone said. "What happens is that, unfortunately, it seems that humans are no longer so innocent, Miss." And before Morrigan could ask the succubus any further, Opal's clear voice was heard screaming. "NEXT...!” And Morrigan moved forward, entering the office while Miss Opal just watched her from behind the desk, in her eyes a pair of glasses that she pushed up with a finger before speaking. "Oh, Miss Morrigan, now, do you know what this is?" Opal asked as he gave Morrigan a diamond-shaped gem that Morrigan looked at almost in a daze, so Opal continued. "This is a gem of dreams, it's basically the dreams of a given human world's inhabitant given shape, with this gem the succubi we can enter human dreams, and manipulate them to obtain some of the energy we need to live and corrupt them and that in the end, their souls create new creatures of Makai." And the young heiress of Belial Aensland observed the ancestral succubus, who smiled and continued. "Now, after giving the gem you will go to one of the convening temples, where you can enter the dream inside the gem using its magic, and corrupt the dreamer, understood Miss?" " YES LADY OPAL! " Morrigan replied, almost shouting as Opal gave her the diamond, which Morrigan took and left after looking at the other gems on Opal's table, following her older companions, all this before the jealous gaze from Diamond Tiara. Morrigan's POV Once I entered the temple, which was basically a room with a bed, I sat on that furniture and watched the crystal in my hands, watching how it shone, the gem was one of the most beautiful I had ever seen, shimmering with the colors of the rainbow even in the horrible temple lighting, still, I put the beautifully cut Diamond on my forehead as I said. "Mmmmm... Now what I'm supposed to do with you?" To which the crystal only shone and I felt as my body was pulled inside, causing me to lose consciousness for a moment. " Ugh... What happened...?" Was my first thought as I felt how my body transformed into the new form that the dreamer wanted me to have, a little lower in stature while my hair changed color to a light brown and my eyes turned blue, my clothes changing to that of a plebeian: A flat brown dress, a white apron without any decoration, simple brown shoes and a scarf covering my hair was all my clothing, covering the underdeveloped body that I now had, which honestly was highly unpleasant to me. "Oh, you're still here? Mmmm yes, that could be useful." And one of the most disgusting men I had ever seen was before me, elegantly dressed despite the fact that the uncontrollable desire on his gaze made me feel dirty, so my reaction was to take a step back while the magic took a little control of me. “M... Master, please don't look at me like that..." I whimpered as I saw the man-shaped insect, who just kept watching me with uncontrolled lust, taking me rudely by my right arm moments later, violently throwing me to the elegant bed that my plebeian self was attending before tearing my clothes and violently taking my virginity, ignoring my screams and pleas for him to stop. “Heh, heh, heh... what a delightful little thing you are..." Said the lusty creature while It was still using my body for its pleasure, in what seemed an infinite number of hours I was used in an infinity of forms, the only constant was that the only being that felt pleasure was the man. Diamond meanwhile received a much more pleasant task, a young man's dream, with what she could enjoy a little. A couple of more sessions with dreams of the same line, Morrigan with violent dreams and Diamond with calmer and more pleasant dreams. "Ahhh! What a nice day! " Diamond said as she transformed into different human girls, while Morrigan just grabbed her own left arm with her right and looked down at it. "Huh? What's going on Morrigan?" And Morrigan told Diamond what his day was like, the horrors of the dreams they gave her, as she was raped by pedophiles, rapists, and other types who could practically be considered citizens of Makai already, to which Diamond said. "Really? How strange, to me it only gave me young boys with brides and mature men, it was fun and relaxing. Do you want me to stop her? " "No, the most possible thing is that it was only today, you will see that tomorrow I will be given some of those dreams that she gave you today." Morrigan replied smiling, assuring Diamond that things would turn out well. Unfortunately the next day the assignments were repeated, and with that same routine the days became weeks and then months, Morrigan became more saddened to see that they gave her either the most difficult dreams or rookies that didn't know or care that she felt pleasure, this caused the other succubi who worked in the factory to feel a little compassion for the future Queen of Makai. "What a pity what's happening to Miss Morrigan! I mean, it seems She has the worst luck in choosing his dreams." Said one of the succubi as she prepared to start the day, the woman, almost a girl with short white hair, white skin and blue eyes looked at another one, similar to her but older, The young woman wore a light blue dress topped by a white ribbon at the top, with a pink-colored band at the height of the hip, white gloves with blue bands at the top, blue bands at height her ankle and blue sandals completed her dress, she had been, in fact, the one that answered the question Morrigan had that first day. "You're right Azaji dear, but what do you plan to do? Mistress Opal is the one who assigns the dreams, besides I don't think it's our business to interfere with the future of the Queen of the House." The older one replied she was wearing a red bodice that barely covered her breasts, leaving the center of the body exposed from the neck until just before the area pelvic and red boots to the knee, seeing the girl coldly before continuing. "Just remember, my dear little sister, don't let that your stupid idealism end up putting you in the sights of some stupid bitch who can abuse you." Unfortunately (or fortunately, depending on what someone might think) Diamond Tiara chose that moment to enter the room, seeing the now determined as sisters, reaching to hear the response of the young woman, after that the three succubi moved to the temples designed for them, in order to start the task. "Mmmmm, interesting." Diamond Tiara said, meanwhile, Morrigan was having her own problems, since the most recent dream would bring her a new wave of problems. "Ohhh! by the Abyss my head! What's happening...? " Morrigan mumbled as she took note of her new surroundings, noticing the absence of a definite background, obviously, the dreamer didn't care about that, or giving her clothes, the only thing defined were the ropes holding her, separating her arms and lifting her right leg, Morrigan also noticed the physical changes in her, short red hair, green eyes, less bright than her natural eyes, massive tits and impossibly slim waist. "Well, well, it seems that the little princess is awake and I thought that she was going to miss all the fun." Said the voice of a teenager with a tone of mockery intertwined with lust, laughing before continuing. "After all, the spell to enter the dreams controlled by the succubi was not easy to obtain and learn." And the figure to whom the voice belonged came to light. The white hair that never seems to fit young girls, although the pink tips gave it a nice touch, pink eyes, her dress was simple: pink gloves and stockings, the strangest thing of all was the crimson lips that gave her an aura of unnecessarily false maturity, which surprised Morrigan. “W... who are you? What are you looking for?" Morrigan asked weakly as he saw the young woman, who approached the trapped succubus, smiling cruelly as she said. "My identity and desires are things that my slaves should not try to understand, but now the most important thing is to get rid of that illusory body of yours, after all, what value has a stupid whore whom I already surpassed compared to a demonic princess?" And the young woman moved to stand behind Morrigan, giggling sadistically as she pressed both sides of her head hard, magic coming out of her fingertips and digging deep into the tied succubus' brain. "Uh, a stupid whore that you already surpassed? What are you say... YEAAAAAARRRRRGGGGGHHHH...!" Morrigan screamed as her mind was assailed by both the greatest pain and the first sensation of pleasure she thought she ever felt, this caused her body to shake out of control while her bodily fluids created puddles at her feet as they flowed freely. "Aww, the little princess can not even stand a little bit of painsure. The Queen of the Shapeshifters obviously overestimates you." To which Morrigan could only keep screaming as the young girl poured more and more magic into her brain, overloading her centers of pain and pleasure, that is, until Morrigan couldn't take it anymore and passed out, forcibly and violently exiting the dream, which threw her on the bed, so hard that she even fell off of it while her tortured body continued to show signs of the forced pain and pleasure to which she was subjected. Author's Note Ahh a new chapter... Here we are to witness the first attempt of the Queen of the shape shifters to destroy Morrigan... Honestly it's hard to get what is the limit between teen and mature, but will do my best
Gaiden 1 - The Spoon Dilemma."Of course, Mistress. I will be and do whatever you tell me." "NO! Don't you understand, miss? What I want is a friend, not a slave who pretends to be a friend." Diamond roared at the response she received, to which Azaji just cringed in pain, which made Diamond feel bad, so he sighed as he said. "Forgive me, Miss Windsoul, but as I said, as far as I remember, Sil always kept me honest and having a slave as a friend would not do that if you want to be my friend, she will not be like my slave Do you understand me? " And the young succubus looked at Her Mistress, whose emotions were shown as the beginning of a crying fit, which broke Azaji's heart. Her lover was suffering, what was worse, Her Mistress was suffering for her! So she felt that she had to do something. Diamond of Darkness Gaiden I: The Spoon Dilemma. "And that's what happened. In the end, Mistress held back her tears and asked me to think about her offer, but I'm not sure, sister. " It was what Azaji Windsoul said once he met his brother and sister at the end of the day, eager to hear the opinion of her revered Eldest Sister and the surprisingly insightful vision of her older brother. "What I still don't understand is why you decided to become a slave to that little pony. If you ask me, the succubi are fools to trade your freedom and free will for the dominance of that pony." It was the response of Azaji's brother, a mountain of muscles whose appearance contrasted with the stereotype of the incubi, with brown skin and a frank face, yet he was strangely attractive for the women -and men- who valued immovable strength above all else. Still, his honest opinion was greeted with an expression of anger and discontent by the two women, indicating that any opinion she had on the arrangement to make Diamond Tiara become their Succubus Queen was not welcome. "Hush now, little brother. Or do you not remember that it is not your place to talk about the issues of those who are your Betters? Thanks to the Abyss we haven’t introduced you to the Mistress, or I am sure you will find a way to embarrass us with your idiocy." Said the older sister, dressed in a casual outfit, a simple pink dress, a white apron and her feet covered with crimson heels as she put her hands on her hips in a clear sign of discontent and dropped a small sliver of murderous intent, enough to terrify her rebellious little brother into proper obedience, which was greeted by Azaji with a sad shake of her head as a way of showing her disgust and disapproval towards his sister's attitude. "Oh come on, Azaji, honey, you know I'm right. Rahjeet here should not be talking about the affairs of the Succubus, especially in these moments when he is not graced by the security and blessings that Mistress kindly offers us. " " Although I will admit that you are right that the Mistress has been extremely kind to us, that does not excuse you or allow you to continue abusing our brother, Ajamiri, "darling". Besides, we are discussing my problem, not dealing with our brother's macho babble. " And the hitherto imposing figure of Ajamiri Windsoul disappeared, leaving only an extremely punished woman, her eyes downcast, unable to meet her sister's gaze younger while whispering, "Still, he shouldn't have called us idiots, a... and it's my duty as the Eldest Sister to make sure my cute little brother and sister are the best they can be. You can't blame me for trying to correct your stupidity, Azaji, darling. " "It’s okay, I understand you Ajamiri, I know that your heart is in the right place and your intentions are good... it’s not your fault that your brain forces to you act like a stupid bitch and you can't control your impulses, just remember that, as MY revered Eldest Sister, I expect nothing less than perfection from you, understood? Don't forget that for me you are the most important person in this world, after Mistress, of course.” Azaji replied as he approached his sister, lifting her head by the chin, showing how the lessons she had taught her had not been forgotten by treating her as the most insignificant living creature, and Ajamiri could see in the beautiful eyes of her little sister how much she loved her, despite considering her less than nothing at the moment, blushing as pride struggled with the humiliation of being scolded and dominated so easily by the youngest of all, only to be interrupted by her brother again, who said. "As I was saying, I don't understand the reason for your decision, but I respect it, so it seems strange to me that the pony wants to give up Azaji's submission gift so easily." And Ajamiri hastened to regain control of Azaji, coughing a little before saying. "Well, Rahjeet, I think Mistress wants Azaji to do what she already does to me: keep her on the right track, so Spoiled Bitch's teachings don’t influence her choices and behaviors, that seems to be the role of the Silver Spoon." At this Azaji just pouted cutely while complaining petulantly. "Well, for my part, I don't see how it could be that being one of her most devoted slaves interferes with my task of keeping her in the straight and narrow. I could totally do it if I wanted to!" Then Rahjeet and Ajamiri looked at each other for a moment, smiled and Ajamiri said sweetly. "Azaji, darling, I suddenly feel tired, but I don't want to sit in a chair, would you be so kind as to help me?" "Of course sister! Here, do you think this could be useful?" Azaji replied, immediately falling on all fours, turning into a makeshift chair, which Ajamiri used to sit down, stroking Azaji's head as he looked at her, Azaji noticing how she had been dominated by her Eldest Sister without even trying, which caused her to blush in embarrassment. "Do you see it now, Azaji, darling? I'm not even your Mistress, but here you are, on all fours, serving as a chair for someone you recognize and accept as your Better. Now imagine trying to mix that with the role of the Silver Spoon for the Mistress. " "She would just have to order me to shut up and I would obey as the domesticated slave I am, right? But then what if I'm not good enough to be the Silver Spoon? What will happen if I fail? Will Mistress throw me out and discard me? Or will I die of shame and humiliation? " It was Azaji's pitiful response when her older sister got up off her back, causing her to collapse, ending up on her knees, her head down as she continued to imagine scenario after scenario of her total failure as the Silver Spoon, then a great a brown finger lifted her head, forcing her to look at the smiling face of her brother she said. "Nonsense! You will not fail, you are my pretty little sister! The cutest and most compassionate succubus ever! There is no one more qualified to keep that pony under control than you, but that is just my opinion." "Well, it seems that, for once, the big lug is right, there is no one better to keep our Mistress "leashed" than you, but only if you choose to renounce your beloved slavery, and if by some miracle it happens that you fail, I'm sure our Mistress will take you back, as long as you beg and degrade yourself properly, but even in that department, you are one of the best, my dear. " Ajamiri said, who had barely finished saying that when Azaji leaned forward and started kissing her Eldest Sister's heels, babbling her thanks almost incoherently, only to stop once the Eldest Sister grabbed her head by the hair and forced her to lift it painfully while saying. "You're welcome, Azaji, now I'm sure I should punish you for that little stunt from before, as I seem to remember that we agreed that you would point me out when I was too big a bitch in private, yes? But I think you should show our brother your proper thanks first, after all, he was the one who pointed out your solution in the first place, wasn't he? Afterward... we'll see. " "Aw, y... yes Sister, thanks for rem... aw ... reminding me of that... aw could you, could you let go already? It's starting to hurt too much." Azaji whimpered and wasn’t very unhappy once she was released, throwing herself onto the mountain of a brother she had, hugging, kissing and generally being "too affectionate" towards him to his eternal shame as she thanked him for helping her, then, after a few moments passed, Ajamiri coughed into her fist before saying. "Okay, that's enough you two, it's late and we’ll need our strength tomorrow, so let's go to bed. Azaji, with me." That last part was said with enough Domination that her two younger siblings trembled with terror, so they obeyed and went to their respective rooms, Azaji started walking behind Ajamiri, who only looked back and said. "Properly, my dear." And Azaji, for the second time in the night, returned to stand on all fours, crawling towards her Eldest Sister as she walked to her room, swaying seductively before looking back for a moment as she spoke arrogantly. "Much better. Now come, you will need to rest for tomorrow." And they arrived at the simple room of the Eldest, which consisted of a huge four-poster bed, a dresser, a wardrobe and a cage a little too small to contain a single person, the spartan room wasn’t so much since it was decorated with paintings depicting the family's most important moments, yet once they both entered, Ajamiri closed the door, turned to look at the youngest sister, and raised an elegant eyebrow, prompting the younger sister to look at her and say. "Can you allow me to go to bed, oh powerful Eldest Sister?" And the blush Azaji wore on her face would be enough to power a Human World city, yet Ajamiri lust looked at her sister with utter contempt, the same act that urged her to "ask correctly." "C... Can you allow me to go to bed, oh mighty Eldest Sister, so that tomorrow I can degrade and humiliate myself enough so that our Mistress grants me the title and the role of the Silver Spoon so I can show the House, Makai and all those other bitches and whores who dare to falsely say that they are our Mistress's favorites that our family is as blessed as the Rose Xiao Long, please? And the sadistic succubus only smiled with her most beatific smile, which combined with the words "You may, little sister", made Azaji undress quickly so she could crawl into the cage, the rough bars scratching and rubbing her naked flesh, while Ajamiri undressed before going to her soft and comfortable bed, listening to her sister say, "Good night, O most powerful of the Elder Sisters, may Mistress honor you with the sweetest of dreams." "Good night, my most beautiful and lovable of the youngest sisters, may Mistress vanish any nightmares of your dreams you so you can rest." Replied Ajamiri as she blew the single candle that lit the room, and the two sisters slept the most placid of dreams in the complete darkness the room provided. Author's Note And Diamond of Darkness is back ... This chapter was hard to do back in June 2019, but yesterday I started writing, and it just flowed freely, and it's finally done! Next time, we'll go back to our scheduled succubus and see how Azaji Soulwind turns into the Silver Spoon and more. See you there!
12 - Youth In Ectasy - Consequences and RepercussionsPREVIOUSLY IN "DIAMOND OF DARKNESS”... "You know, I don't remember everything yet, but I know that without Silver Spoon, mother would have made me a true monster, even by Makai standards?" And Diamond laughed, while Azaji saw her confused, she knew of the disparity of Diamond's upbringing with the rest of her world, at least vaguely, since not all memories had returned to her Mistress, but she couldn't understand how it could be. laugh at his tragedy so he said. "Mistress I..." “Okay, that happened, that's why Silver Spoon is so important, she always kept me up to the standards of Harmony my world demanded, but here, that's the only thing I've lacked in this world of dark evolution. The Makai is a lot like my homeworld, or so I think. What I mean is, Azaji Windsoul… do you want to be my friend? ” Diamond of Darkness Chapter XII: Youth in Ecstasy - Confessions and Repercussions. Of course, both Diamond and Azaji avoided each other after that incident, Diamond because she couldn't stand being so unworthy of her position and so vulnerable, and Azaji for not being able to understand their Master's intentions, causing both daughters Belial Aensland's were miserable in the Dream Factory, yet Diamond knew he would have to face Azaji at some point. "Miss Windsoul ..." / "Mistress Diamond ..." Both girls started to say when they found themselves in one of the hallways of the factory, both shyly turning back to notice that they had spoken at the same time, which made them blush, even so, Diamond said moments later. "Oh, excuse me, was I going to say something, Miss Windsoul?" " NO! I mean, you first, Mistress. " "You first, Miss Windsoul" "Oh I couldn't insult you by speaking first, Mistress, please, you first." "You first, Miss Windsoul, that's an order." Diamond said with purpose as the previous talk irritated her more and more, so she was forced to force her slave to reveal her hand first, so Azaji only looked away from her Mistress, blushing. "O... Of course Mistress. And… I have been thinking about his proposal, I even discussed it with my brothers ” And this revelation aroused the interest of Diamond Tiara, who did not know about the family situation of all her slaves and, honestly, she loved learning those kinds of things from her property so he said. “Oh? And what did they say?" Diamond Tiara asked, managing to resist the urge to smile broadly, instead, showing a curious face. "T... They made me see that it would be impossible for me to be the Silver Spoon being their slave, Mistress." Azaji replied as he shifted nervously, crossing his legs and pressing hard, obviously excited by the memory of the conversation he had with his brothers, even so, the small smile with which his Lady blessed her only seemed to feed his excitement and shame as He said. “P… but honestly my main concern is what will happen to me if I can't be a suitable Silver Spoon for you. Will, will you cast me off? Will I be destroyed? Or will you take pity on me and take me back, but with that horrible stain on me?" These revelations, along with the continued increase in the flush in the body of Azaji honestly made the succubus out more endearing to Diamond, so she tenderly hugged her and watched her as she said. "Heh, heh, oh, Miss Windsoul, you silly goose. Do you really think I'd make a mistake while looking for Silver Spoon's version of this world? I've been looking for Sil ever since I first remembered her, and I've seen many people who could be he equal, but not quite, you are the closest I can get to my dear Silver Spoon, so no, I don't think you can fail, even if you wanted to.” "Oh Mistress! Please, please let me become your Silver Spoon. I will do whatever you ask, I will give up whatever you want but let me be able to repay your infinite mercy by becoming your Silver Spoon.” Azaji pleaded, completely touched by Diamond's statement about her trust in her, kissing the face of a blushing Diamond Tiara, who couldn't find words to answer her. While that was with Diamond and Azaji, Morrigan continued to suffer with the witch's intrusions in the service of the Queen of the Shapeshifters, which made her extremely miserable, yet she stoically resisted, and so we find her, scurrying in terror to the chamber to enter the first dream of the day, all under the gaze of the other succubus coming and going from their own dreams. "Poor Miss Morrigan, she looks half dead. I wonder what kind of dreams Opal is giving to her." One of the succubus thought, stopping for a moment to observe the Succubus Queen' little sister, seeing the fear and pain in her gaze, so she decided to approach her. "Miss Morrigan?" And Morrigan looked at the one who had spoken to her, blushing instantly when she saw the figure before her: long platinum hair that seemed to reach a perfect rear while framing a heart-shaped face which had a pair of expressive eyes from the Brightest blue color Morrigan had ever seen, a small, sharp nose, perfectly proportioned to the perfect face, and deep carmine lips. Her skin was perfect, rosy and full of life and shine, looking down she could see a perfectly proportioned figure with large and well-shaped breasts, small waist and wide hips that ended in long and shapely legs proudly supported by delicate feet. Her outfit was perfect for her too: a long black dress that hugged her body, showing off each of her curves, giving Morrigan the sight that turned her on. her cleavage showed off her breasts, but not in an unpleasant way, while her stiletto heels gave her enough height to be able to comfortably look down at Morrigan, but her eyes weren’t condescending towards the future Queen of Makai, who could only respond. "Y ... yeah? What do you ...? Oh, it's you." To which the succubus could only raise an elegant eyebrow in doubt, which made Morrigan continue. "You were the one who answered my question about the succubi the first day that Diamond and I came here." Then the succubus laughed at the memory of that first day. How energetic and motivated the two girls were. Still she knew she had to hurry up, after all, they were on business hours, so she said. "Yes, it was me. My name is Ajamiri Windsoul, it is a pleasure to formally meet you, Miss." And the succubus smiled at the future Queen of Makai, trying to cheer her up a bit, but Morrigan only asked curtly. "And what led you to talk to me, Miss Windsoul? Aren’t you as busy as I am right now?" This seemed to physically hurt the older succubus, who flinched for a second before responding. "I know that dealing with Mistress Opal can be... difficult... so I was wondering if you would like to trade crystals with me?" And Morrigan glared at the older succubus, saying in a dry, hostile voice. "I want you to know, Miss Windsoul, that Miss Opal has been a totally professional woman so far. Now, I think I still should accept your proposal, after all, I think Dia ordered you whores to make sure to take care of me too, right? ” This answer infuriated Ajamiri, but she understood the hostility that Belial's little bastard had towards her, since many of her succubus sisters professed open hatred towards Morrigan when Mistress Diamond was not seeing them, since they felt that Diamond Tiara was the best option to be Master Belial's heir, so she smiled sweetly saying, "Well of course she did, or else she would be a horrible older sister, wouldn't she? Anyway, shall we change, miss? " And she smiled at the future Queen of Makai, who faintly returned her smile as she handed her the crystal Opal had just given her, taking the one Ajamiri offered to her, inadvertently setting her on the path of struggle and excitement that would make her the Queen of the Night we all know and love. "Sure, Miss Windsoul, and now leave me, we both must go back to work." To which Ajamiri only nodded before moving on to the nearest chamber, Morrigan following her lead also walked to another of the cameras in the hallway. The first thing Ajamiri Windsoul noticed once she entered the dream was that she was naked and tied, kneeling on the cold stone floor and having some thick material around her head, blinding her and muffling her hearing a little. " Hmm... kinky..." It was the first thing the bound beauty thought, but before she could think of anything else, the distinctive echo of stilettos on the stone floor was heard through the fog that was causing whatever was blinding her, noticing how it seemed that whoever was wearing those high heels walked in circles around her, probably inspecting the illusory body she was wearing, then a melodious voice was heard saying. "Well, whoever is assigning your dreams to you, it seems that she is giving you the worst on purpose, not that I care, I am just making chit chat before continuing with your education, although I must admit that this dreamer has something of a talent for your erotic dreams. Got it, whore?” "Damn it, Opal. What the fuck do you think you are doing? You are lucky that the Mistress is not aware of this idiocy of yours, or else you would already be dead or worse yet: discarded." Thought Ajamiri when she discovered a couple of more things about her situation: that she was gagged and her arms were tightly bound behind her back, and, without warning, a bright light flooded her field of vision as whatever was covering her head was removed, leaving her to look at around her for a few moments, discovering that she was in a dungeon built in black stone, illuminated by torches extended through the walls, which were covered with various torture instruments, however, she was unable to continue exploring the dungeon as she was raised by the hair, which was short and golden, forcing her to look up at the youthful figure of the Mistress for tonight. "I said got it, whore?" The girl squealed, letting Ajamiri look at her. Silvery hair with pink edges framed a cute face, with a charming nose and dark lips, her body was dressed in a black bodice that hugged her figure and made her breasts look bigger than they really were, said bodice covered the Most of the upper part of his body, ending in his crotch and exposing her legs up to just before the knee, the rest was covered by a pair of long boots while his hands were covered by long fingerless gloves, which it was revealed by looking at her free hand, which was grasping a short prickly whip, the thorns seemed vicious and cruel, and said the girl's charming voice. "Tch, whatever. Let's get rid of this fake body of yours, don't you think so, honey? After all, it's better that your real body learns your lessons, right?" And the girl violently threw the head she was holding, which did not affect Ajamiri too much, as she noticed that it was fixed to the floor by thick pieces of metal around her ankles and a thick steel collar on her neck was screwed to the ground through a chain that had barely let her look up when the girl picked her up. Then Ajamiri closed her eyes, concentrating on the dream as she made the gag disappear. "So is that what's going on? Is a third-rate little sorceress invading Miss Morrigan's terribly selected dreams?" This shocked the girl, who saw how the shackles that bound who she assumed to be Morrigan Aensland disappeared, leaving the woman to rise to her full height, a couple of heads taller than hers, and how an elegant dress appeared, clothing the alleged victim, who continued without missing a beat. "Now, I wonder how you managed to convince Opal to help you with this outlandish plan of yours and who backs you up, after all, a pathetic little excuse for a witch like you shouldn't be able to dare mess with the heiress of one of the four Makai houses. " Ajamiri said as he advanced towards the girl, a menacing aura covering her as the girl recoiled Upon her advance, stuttering a response. "N ... No! You are not in control of this dream! I AM!" And when Ajamiri walked towards the little witch, a pair of shackles sprouted from the ground and grabbed onto her wrists, pulling her down in a clear effort to tie her down so that the witch could regain control of the Dream. "Oh look at you! The big bad witch trying to dominate the young and inexperienced succubus. Let me guess, your plan is to dominate, terrify, and humiliate Miss Morrigan until she becomes your slave, and then, only then You will give Miss Morrigan to the bitch who is your benefactress. Am I right? Or am I right? " Of course, the revelation of her plan made the witch infinitely nervous, so she couldn't help but scamper away from the strange succubus who, in her mind, was in the wrong dream. "S... stay back! Go away!" Of course, the terror in the girl's soul and voice was music to Ajamiri's ears, after all, while she herself felt neither animosity nor loyalty to Miss Morrigan, she knew that Mistress Diamond loved her litle sister, so she was bound by both duty and slavery to keep the little half-breed happy, for that would make Mistress Diamond happy, and as with any of the succubi of Aensland, Mistress Diamond's happiness was the most important thing for her, then the succubus only looked at the shackles stopping her, which quickly rusted as she did so, advancing as she continued strutting towards the little witch, who desperately tried to stop her advance by creating various obstacles that ended up melting before the new owner of the Dream, forcing the little witch to create monsters and creatures, which fared no better than the inanimate objects, falling before the force of the demon, who laughed and was generally giddy of the possibility of thoroughly re-educating the little witch so that she could be useful to Mistress Diamond, or She could die, Ajamiri didn’t really care about one outcome or the other. "Eeep!" The little witch whimpered, as, after Ajamiri's latest smile blossomed on her lips, a small lump on the ground forming, which tripped the little witch, who let go of her whip as she fell on her butt, said whip was taken by Ajamiri, who said to the little witch who barely managed to get down on all fours before her. "Aw, the little bitch fell! Here, let me help you up." And Ajamiri's right foot pressed the girl's hand as the succubus lifted her from her hair, causing a new round of moaning from the witch as she was unable to stand while her right hand was being crushed and her arm was being ripped. Of course, Ajamiri knew it but didn't really care, so he said. "Well, well, I think you're terribly overdressed dear, don't you agree?" And the succubus snapped her fingers and watched the witch's outfit melt away, leaving her completely naked, then the succubus took her foot away from her, lifted her up and casually threw her, smiling as she hit the ground, skidding painfully, as evidenced the screams of pain that she let out. "Now, I suppose that proper re-education is required, after all, we can’t have a mere sorceress thinking that she can offend Mistress Diamond Tiara Aensland and get away with it. Can’t we?" And, since the young sorceress had finally gotten up enough to be between kneeling and sitting, she looked at the demoness in front of her, the illusory body discarded long ago as her long silver hair flew wildly, making the girl groan pathetically at the sight of the cold perfection before her. "Now, are you ready to start your lessons, dear girl?" And the girl looked at her captor for the last time, eyes so cold they didn't seem alive, a cold and cruel smile that promised nothing more than pain and suffering, screaming madly when her eyes fell on the monstrous strap-on that was glued to her hips succubus, acutely aware of what her "re-education" would entail. "A ... Get away! Let me go! STOP! STOP! PLEASE! NO! NOOOOOO!" Author's Note Well, 2 chapters in 2 days ... What the hell is going on? Well, the next chapter will be another "Gaiden" or Side Story (which I'd like to say I don't know why, but that would be lying since I'm acutely aware of the reason) and then we'll see what the hell happened to Morrigan while this chapter happened. See you there.
Gaiden 2 - The Path Paved With Good Intentions.Gaiden 2 - The Path Paved With Good Intentions. Of course, not everyone in Makai was pleased with both Morrigan's and Diamond Tiara's ascension, luckily for both of them, the conspiring forces against them needed time to be a problem. Diamond of Darkness Gaiden II: The Path Paved With Good Intentions. MAKAI, A COUPLE OF WEEKS AFTER THE CORONATION OF DIAMOND TIARA. Do you trust that the information is legit? Asked an elegant voice, to which the young man who was bowing before the throne could only say. "That's right, My Empress, the information comes directly from our spies at Aensland Castle, Morrigan and Diamond Tiara will soon start their works at the Dream Factory. "Then, of the obscured throne, came a white hand, obviously gloved, in it, a bag of hard material, while the musical voice said. "Very well, in this bag are a few small tokens of my thanks, make sure they are distributed among our spies at Aensland Castle and include your reward." And after a few words of servile devotion, the bowed figure took the bag and withdrew, leaving the hidden figure, who rose from the throne, while another voice said. "My Empress The contents of that bag?" "Little things, trinkets with no real value that only serve to buy the loyalty of those who receive them." And then, from behind the throne came an ebony sculpture, with fiery-colored hair and emerald eyes, which they watched gently as she extended her right hand, offering it to the supernatural beauty with platinum blonde hair, who graciously took it and was helped to get down from the dais where his throne rested. “So don't worry dear Ástríðr, now what will we do with the information that they have brought us?" Asked the so-called Empress, looking at her guardian, appreciating her shining armor, one of European style, but with a skirt, to denote her femininity, who in turn watched her Empress, emerald-colored silk dressshining like the most precious of the gems, and still overshadowed by the beauty of the creature wearing it. "M ... My Empress, I, I am not the best suited to answer that but tell me, do Master Belial's bastards deserve your august attention?" "Dear Ástríðr, you already heard the stupid pony who is now the Succubus Queen. It seems Belial has made the mongrel his heir, which destroys my chance to be the Queen of Makai, and we both know that even Belial is not worthy of being the King of Makai, especially now that he has become even softer in his elderly years, however, let's plan how to destroy the work of Belial Aensland so that we Shapeshifters ascend to our rightful place as the dominant lifeform in Makai.” BEACON COMBAT ACADEMY AND DREAM FACTORY, ONE MONTH LATER. EAST WING OF THE COMBAT ACADEMY AND DREAMS FACTORY BEACON. OPAL OFFICE, DEPUTY DIRECTOR OF THE FACTORY OF DREAMS BEACON. "Mistress Opal, Mister Lucien wants to see you..." Opal's secretary said that while looking at the succubus, who was looking back at her, the bubbly rainbow cat was always a nuisance to Opal, however, Miss Goodbitch had assigned her for Opal, as well that Opal was trapped with a dumb secretary of an inferior race, she had to bear it. "And why didn't you let him in? Don't you know that if one of Master Belial's retainers comes to you personally, it must be important? ” Opal squealed, fortunately, the secretary was more than used to the "lovely personality" of the Beacon Dream Factory Staff Teacher / Director, so she said in her overjoyed voice. “B ... but Miss Goodbitch just summoned you, Mistress Opal, she wanted you in the tower before Miss Morrigan and Miss Diamond Tiara arrived! There is no time to entertain Mr. Lucien. ” Hearing the mangy thing, Opal just glared at her, furious at the lack of respect she had, so Opal got up from his desk and roared. “Are you deaf, or is stupidity inherent in your inferior race? Wait, don't answer m, you idiot, hurry up and bring Lord Lucien! I'll deal with that upstart Glynda Goodbitch later! "Given this, the poor secretary rolled her eyes and hurried out of the office, bringing the most slender of the servants of Lord Belial moments later. "Lord Lucien, welcome! I apologize for the rudeness of keeping you waiting and omitting the proper courtesies, but unfortunately, Miss Goodbitch wants me to return to the Beacon Tower as soon as possible, considering that today is the day that Master Belial's daughters begin their stay in our little dream factory, so I'll have to beg you to get to the point, please, " Opal said in her sweetest voice as she bowed appropriately to the retainer, who only weirdly looked at her before saying. "Erm, yes, to the point then, yeah? Well, as you know, Master Belial wants to make sure that Miss Morrigan is fit to inherit the House and that Miss Diamond Tiara will fully support her, so he has me tasked with making sure that both Miss Morrigan and Miss Diamond have no special privileges while they are here, so I am here on his behalf to recommend that you give Miss Morrigan and Miss Diamond the harshest, most unpleasant dreams you can, understood Lady Opal?” This made Opal smile. As one of Hildegard Von Krone's supporters, Diamond Tiara's ascension had been a sore spot for her. However, the magic of slavery she had consented to (" voluntarily ", of course) compelled her not to harm the succubus pony in any way, shape or form, so every accumulated negative desire that she had towards the daughters of Belial Aensland was to be directed towards Master’s half-breed "heiress". "Oh, I understand Lord Lucien, and don't worry. I'll make sure Miss Morrigan is hardened... As for my dear Mistress, well, the slavery magic I am bound with prevents me from causing her harm in any way, so I will focus on increasing her intelligence. Would this be a proper exchange?" As Opal was excited at the prospect of damaging Morrigan ruthlessly, she didn't notice the dark mood that seemed to infect "Lucien" for a moment before he responded in a grand voice. "Oh well, I guess it's inevitable, I would still like everything to be as challenging as possible for her, understood?" And again, Opal was quick to reassure Lucien that she would do above-average work to make sure the future queens of everything become the best they could be, regardless of their well-being and safety before saying. "Very well Lord Lucien, I must now beg you for your permission to leave, as Miss Goodbitch is waiting for me, and don't worry, there will be no need to review my work until completion, yes?" And Lucien nodded, moving to leave the office, where the ever-helpful secretary led him out of the building, watching him climb into a carriage, which brought Belial's right hand back to Aensland Castle. "It is done, my Empress, unfortunately, we will not be able to hurt the pony bitch as much as we would have hoped, but I assure you that the life of the Morrigan Aensland dream factory will be hell, it was a wise move to use "Lady" Opal as our agent there." Said "Lucien" as he melted into a colorless mass, one that twisted and turned into the shape of a plump woman, molding her features as she spoke to a pearl that rested in the carriage chair in front of her. Said carriage stopped moments later and after the colorless woman got out, it also twisted and turned into another colorless woman, and both began to walk once they finished changing shape, the first woman turned black hair, with the long wavy hair with a white streak in it, her body changing its outer layers to a crimson hunting outfit while the second, which had the childish figure, with short platinum hair and dressed in a maid outfit, her plum-colored eyes instantly looked down as the other woman spoke. "Well done my dear, our Empress has expressed her gratitude to us and as such allowed us to have a little fun." "Of course, Milady, Our Empress is the kindest and most perfect being in existence, and you are the best of her agents, which makes me grateful to be in your mere presence." "As it should be, now, our Empress has allowed us to have a little fun, so we'll enjoy partying with any poor devil that appears in a carriage now." Said the called "Milady", while the maid answered with the same predatory smile that her Mistress had while they waited for the poor and unfortunate soul destined to become their prey before returning to their lands in the Aensland territory. AT THE SAME TIME, IN THE CASTLE OF THE SHAPESHIFTER QUEEN. "Are you sure she will do as I ask, dear Ástríðr?" "Of course, My Empress, after all, she is yours, just demand, and I am sure the little witch will perform as you wish, so is the depth of her debt to you." And the Queen of the shapeshifters just smiled saying. "And all it cost me was a rebellious shapeshifter and a poison of love, a real bargain indeed." BEACON TOWER, OFFICE OF WEISS SCHNEE, DEPUTY DIRECTOR OF THE BEACON COMBAT ACADEMY, MINUTES AFTER THE INTRODUCTION OF MORRIGAN AND DIAMOND TIARA. -Honestly, upon meeting Diamond Tiara Aensland, I didn't know what to think, of course, in the last month Ruby had been happy, almost as she used to be... as she used to be in good times... before sealing Salem- Weiss Schnee thought as she gently took off her clothes, showing her blackened, almost flabby right arm, one last parting gift from the so-called "Mother of the Grimm", true, she normally had almost complete control of the limb, but the channeling her aura and the use of her semblance was lost forever in that arm, although it should have been obvious, after all, no one should expect to be able to seal an evil immortal witch at no cost. -I guess… I guess slavery can be a good thing, provided you find a truly deserving owner.- Was the thought of the former heiress of the Schnee Dust Company, fortunately, her life was complete now: Winter was now in charge of Atlas, and Whitney was taking the Schnee Dust Company to unsuspected heights, especially R&D to find new sources of energy now that Dust itself was disappearing, its purpose fulfilled a long time ago, so those of them who still depended on the crystallized magic in their daily lives would suffer once it disappeared, all this crowned by the new relationship between the three heirs of Nicholas Schnee, a true kinship had flourished between them once Winter and Weiss properly apologized to their brother, causing her to open a drawer at her desk, revealing the snow-colored necklace Whitley had forced her to wear during her year of atonement for leaving him. While the new Glynda Goodbitch recalled her past, she was startled when her scroll rang, taking it and opening it to reveal the grim face of Winter Schnee, Atlas General, and its nominal "Queen". "Winter, dear, what a surprise! What made you call me?" Weiss said as she smiled at her older sister, who returned a warm smile as she said. "Can't a sister call her dear little sister at her new job?" "Oh? Of course, she can as long as her Master allows her to." And Winter had the decency to blush as she stuttered. "W ... Whitley knows that his Dominion over me ends at the mansion and the SDC facilities, so whatever I do while guiding Atlas to a bright future is something that only I and I can decide." And Weiss just laughed musically as she said. "Calm down Winter, I was just remembering my life and I was in the year of my apology to Whitley when you called" "Well, I'll be sure to tell Master Whitley that his bitch Weiss misses him the next time I see him, but you know very well I didn't call you to talk about how my apologies are going, Weiss." It was Winter's quick comment that made her younger sister smile playfully as she replied. "Oh? And what are you calling me for? Are you going to bear the power of Atlas to 'rescue' me again?" Now it was Winter's turn to laugh musically as she looked at his younger sister, quickly regaining his poise and composure as she answered. "Well, I heard a rumor that Master Belial's heiresses had joined Beacon, so I had to hear all the juicy gossip about them." And Weiss blushed when she looked away for a moment, letting Winter see her Grimm arm, causing a cloud of sadness to cover Winter's eyes as she said. "Haven't you… haven't found a way to undo that curse, Weiss dear?" This made Weiss smile sadly as she said. "Ruby came to Beacon earlier, she was in charge of bringing in Miss Morrigan and Miss Diamond Tiara, it was ... nice to see her again." "Do you still miss him? Being a field hunter along with the rest of the RWBY team?" And Weiss's smile changed when the melancholy disappeared. "Of course I do Winter, my dear, but as long as this arm of mine is like this I will only be a liability since I cannot use my glyphs or my summonings, so I will be training the last generations of the Beacon Combat Academy, the same way you will train the last generations of specialists from the Atlas combat academy. " And Winter and Weiss looked at each other sadly, well aware that their lifestyle was dying fast, according to Whitley, Dust reserves were steadily declining, and in no more than a decade Solitas would be a land without Dust, still, Winter continued. "Anyways, besides Miss Rose... have you seen any of your former teammates?" "Not really, although the last thing I heard was that Yang was named acting head of the Succubus Council, which is normal considering Ruby's duties as Miss Diamond's regent. As for Blake ... the last thing I heard, her new White Fang was helping not only the remaining Faunus who were mistreated and impoverished by Father but humans too. Community kitchens in Mistral seem to be extremely popular. " And Winter smiled confirming that anything that erased the late Jacques Schnee was seen as a positive change for the future. "The Master told me that the reforms he has been enacting to the SDC have also helped, adequate wages and better working conditions are great steps towards the equality that the Belladonnas have been fighting for, even my star student is a Faunus now!" "I'm glad she's okay, I honestly miss them all, even if Ruby seems almost as happy as she was before now that she's a slave." And Winter raised an eyebrow, prompting Weiss to continue. "I spoke to Miss Diamond Tiara about it, and she seems to be very upset about the whole slavery thing, but she endures it because she knows it's something they need now." And Winter smiled, asking kindly as she looked at Weiss. "And after meeting them, what is your opinion on Miss Diamond and Miss Morrigan?" "They seem to be good girls, Miss Diamond is a smart miss, and she even managed to surprise Miss Goodbitch for a moment, and Miss Morrigan seems to have a martial inclination as she showed interest in joining Beacon, but as a Combat Academy, Unfortunately, Miss Goodbitch refused, it would have been nice to have her. I can say with absolute certainty that the Makai will be in good hands and hooves with them in charge." This widened Winter's smile when she said. "Well, Weiss, dear, it was a pleasure talking to you, but I have many other matters to attend to, so I hope we can speak in person soon." "Of course Winter, we could even get the three of us together, that would be fun." And the last thing Weiss Schnee saw from her older sister was the furious blush that bathed her at the implications of what the young former heiress said. who dressed again when she felt his arm return to what passed as normal nowadays and continued to look at the cameras that covered Beacon for any sign of wrongdoing before preparing for her first classes.
13 - Youth in Ecstasy - Of Fights and Pleasure.Diamond of Darkness Chapter XIII: Youth in Ecstasy - Of Fights and Pleasure. And while Ajamiri was dealing with the most recent coup attempt of the Shapeshifters, Morrigan decided to enter the dream she received from her. The first thing Morrigan felt was the warmth and detail of the dream, completely different from the usual hazy, needy, and lustful dreams she was used to. -By the abyss! What is this warmth? It feels very, very nice.- Morrigan thought as he felt his features change. Now she was of Chinese descent, with her hair in a kind of ball. A sleeveless silk blouse covered her upper body, tracing her body proportions tightly as a silk robe clung tight to her attractive curves. However, these fashion changes were minor compared to the drastic differences in her body. Being shorter was no big surprise to her as she had gone from being essentially Caucasian to Oriental. It was the sensation of his entire body tensing with powerful muscles that caught her attention. Almost all her previous dreams had required her to become "soft-bodied", slender and barely fit to have an attractive figure, so since that was the state of her real body at the time, the changes were always minor, if any. But this time it was different. This time she had the hardened body of an athlete-level woman, so she felt strong, powerful, and that feeling led to a sense of confidence that she rarely felt. -I think I like this feeling- Then she looked at her client. He was also Chinese, unsurprisingly, and although he wore white robes that were much looser than her garments, she could feel that his body possessed the same type of lean but powerful musculature as her own. The Young Man stood up confidently and pointed a finger at her. She felt a thrill (which she received mainly because of the dreamer's expectations) for the strong and imposing figure he presented. "Huang! I challenge you for your hand in marriage!" The young man demanded. Under the control of the dream, Morrigan felt a malicious smile tugging at her lips, as she decided not to try to control this dream, letting him shape it however he wanted. This was something very different from the type of dreams she was used to, and she was curious about what it would be like. "I accept, Shui." Her voice spoke, using the same Chinese dialect that he was using. "Let's see if you can finally prove yourself worthy of me." Morrigan felt her body adopt a fighting stance that she had no idea how to perform. When the two started fighting, she realized how wise it had been to let him control this dream. Without the skills imprinted on her by this man's imagination, she would have taken a good beating. Which didn't mean that she was winning this fight, this 'Huang' she was imitating reacted appropriately, as each blow to her body ached a little, though not as much as Morrigan thought it should. If the boy had hit * her * so hard, and so many times, Morrigan was sure she had already been beaten and thrown to the ground, yet 'Huang' was still fighting fiercely. Then Morrigan studied the fight closely. Strikes were exchanged between the two fighters at speeds the young succubus could hardly believe. How could he move so fast and keep control of his movements? Worse yet, how could she? Morrigan couldn't believe it. Maybe it was just an exaggeration of the reality brought about by the man's dream, but it didn't seem like it. The fight lasted a long time, but eventually, the young man won (it was *his dream* after all). Morrigan, in the dream body, lay on her back, unconscious. Morrigan herself was aware of what was happening, so she saw Shui gently pick up her unconscious body and took her to a house, laying her down on a cot. Now, if this had been on the waking world, Shui would have patiently waited several hours for Huang to wake up. However, this being a dream, that long and boring period was skipped, and Shui only waited a few moments, admiring the young woman's beautiful face while sleeping comfortably, her bruises quickly healed during her 'wait'. Such was the illusory reality of dreams. In the end, Huang woke up, feeling disoriented. "I… I lost?" She stuttered in shock, to which Shui just smiled kindly. "Yes, Huang. Now I am your husband." The eyes of Huang's dream version of the man filled with tears of joy. "Oh Shui! I've waited so long for you, waiting for this day to come! I love you, my husband!" Shui knelt by his cot, taking her hand in his. "Oh, Huang! Finally, you accept my love for you!" "Yes, Shui! You are worthy of me. You are so strong and manly! Take me, my husband!" Then the clothes disappeared without being physically removed, and the dream shifted to the more normal job of a succubus-induced dream, Morrigan was stumped on the new concepts she had learned. Carnal love? Marriage? Those concepts were strange to her, so she decided to think about the previous fight. That had been most unusual. She had felt so incredibly powerful, using Huang's body. She had never felt like this in his life! After a moment, Morrigan turned her attention to the sex... or rather, to the sexual act. This was also very different from what she was used to. As was almost always the case, Shui had wanted her to be a virgin, but the deflowering she envisioned was very different from what most of her former clients had wanted Morrigan to experience. It had hardly hurt at all, just slight discomfort, causing her to bite her lip and show her that her Huang had been a virgin, even if she didn't bleed. Even that discomfort vanished almost immediately, allowing them both to enjoy their sex lives with nothing to take away from their pleasure. Shui didn't want her to feel pain, just pleasure, and he seemed to have a realistic idea of what he had to do to make that happen. Morrigan had been forced to have multiple orgasms before, primarily to degrade and humiliate her. This time, when Morrigan came, she came out of true joyous pleasure, not forced pleasure whose purpose was to degrade her. She would later wonder if the powerful feelings of affection that welled up in the young man were the cause, or perhaps it was because he felt a deep need to earn every one of her orgasms. The dreamed Shui did not allow himself to come until he was successful in bringing her three times. Only then did he feel it was right for him to experience that pleasure for himself. The dream ended with the two lovers sleeping in each other's arms, Huang expressing their love for him many times before it ended. You can't fall asleep in a dream, of course, so what happened was Shui's dream transformed into a dreamless dream, from which he would eventually wake up in the real world with a sticky mess on his bedding. The dream had left Morrigan feeling very satisfied (a feeling she was not used to) and also very confused. "Is this the kind of dreams Dia and the rest are having?" She wondered. After all, EVERY DREAM Opal had ever given her had been of violent beings, whose priorities were being the only ones to receive pleasure and full and complete control of their unfortunate prey. Naturally, she didn't feel Shui's love to a great extent since it had been directed exclusively at that girl, Huang, but she had tasted it. And, of course, his kindness and willingness to think of her first instead of himself left Morrigan completely baffled. She thought instead of how it felt to be Huang the warrior; be so strong, powerful, and confident. Those feelings were different, too, but easier for her to understand. She liked to feel that way. So, at the end of that day, and after all her other chores were done, Morrigan stood in her room and tried to put herself in the defensive position where Huang had started. It was awkward and inexperienced, but it was a start. She followed the movements of the fight slowly, one by one. She had to make adjustments for her limbs, weight, and the fact that her wings created resistance and affected her balance, but she progressed slowly and gradually. And in the following months, Morrigan practiced the dream fight over and over again, trying to get her succubus body to move as smoothly as Huang's dream body had. Every time she had free time, she practiced the fight as if it were her private dance. She might not have known what a Martial Art was, but she was essentially practicing one. When she finally perfected the movements, she began to think about how they came about. If Shui had punched her in the head, then she had blocked him with her left arm and then executed the counterattack with her right. By analyzing the fight this way, the dance she had been practicing began to make more sense. She divided the dance into specific movements, imagining an opponent hitting her as Shui had done, and then counteracting the movement as she had imagined Huang. He realized that not all fights would go exactly like that, so he also started practicing the movements with the opposite side of her body; If Shui had thrown a left spinning kick and Huang had blocked with her right arm, Morrigan imagined him kicking with his right leg and she blocking with her left arm. Having mastered all the individual movements, she brought them together in a new fighting dance, a mirror image of the first she had learned. She kept practicing the movements until they all seemed smooth, and almost as fast as the two Chinese warriors had performed. Both fighters? AHA! She had discovered something else he could practice! Shui's movements! She spent another month practicing the fight from Shui's point of view, favoring both the left and right sides, in the end, Morrigan decided she would have to get more dreams if she wanted to learn more. "Oh? Hello Miss Morrigan, yes, what would you need from me, Miss?" It was Ajamiri's question once Morrigan approached her, months after that day they had exchanged dreams, of course, by then she had warned Diamond Tiara of what was happening with her younger sister and had agreed to leave Opal alone, leaving Morrigan to deal with the ancient succubus in whatever way she thought fit, as for the intruding witch... well, if Morrigan liked the dream that Ajamiri had exchanged with her, then all the factory workers who wanted would help her re-educate the little slut. If not, Ajamiri would be offering to exchange dreams with Morrigan until they found a type of Dream she would like, all without Opal knowing, of course. "I was wondering if you would like to exchange dreams with me." Morrigan said, unaware of the plans in motion to punish those who wanted to hurt Queen Succubus by hurting her Sister, which made Ajamiri mysteriously smile at the future Queen of Makai. "I thought you didn't like the dream I traded with you last time, seeing that you didn't want to change any more later, Miss." This, of course, made Morrigan blush, realizing that she had been going through the torture and humiliation sessions that the stupid little witch had been subjecting her to, so she responded arrogantly. "Well, it was a... decent dream... but I had other matters to attend to, so I took the dreams that Miss Opal gave me, at least while attending to those other matters, but now I'm done with them, so... " And Ajamiri just smiled broadly as she said. "Well, I suppose we could resume the dream exchange if you so wish, Miss, I am even sure that the rest of the girls would not object to making exchanges with you, as long as you tell us what kind of dreams you want, of course. " "Of course, Miss Windsoul, I think dreams like the one you traded with me the first time would be ideal, dreams that have the girl getting hit a little before sex, by skilled men and even women if there were any of those. " And the smile that adorned the succubus gleamed mischievously and a slight edge of cruelty when she replied. " Of course, Miss the dream I have right now could be to your utter satisfaction. " And so, Morrigan found the martial arts lessons she craved, in the wet dreams of the world's fighters.
14 - Youth in Ecstasy - The True Face.Diamond of Darkness Chapter XIV: Youth in Ecstasy - The True Face. Of course, after months of trading dreams, there was no way that all martial instruction would go unnoticed, so Morrigan was shocked when something unexpected happened one day. "Umm... Miss Morrigan? Have you been exercising or something like that? One of her coworkers, an older succubus named Aurora, whispered to her one day while they waited for their tasks, Morrigan blinked at the strange question, looking at the succubus, she had silky golden hair, fair skin and beautiful emerald eyes on a pretty face framed by her long hair, a small nose and crimson lips with a beauty mark underneath them on the left side completed the woman's face. "Well, something like that. Why do you ask?" The older woman gave her a strange look as she answered, her tone and voice were sweet, almost innocent. "Well, because you're starting to look a little... buffed.” "What do you mean by 'buffed'?" Morrigan asked irritably, after all, the answer was given in a rather smug tone, and whoever gave those damn pets of Diamond Tiara permission to be smug. "You know Miss, muscular." Aurora elaborated, squeezing Morrigan's right biceps."Do you see it, Miss?" "Oh!" Morrigan blinked before reaching to squeeze his own arm, flexing the muscle, causing it to bulge. Of course, Morrigan had to suppress a smile as she replied, "I think you're right dear. I hadn't even noticed." And Morrigan's innocent response made the old succubus frown, after all, as an old woman, she had far more experience and wisdom than Belial's little heiress, and it made common sense to make sure that one as a succubus is ALWAYS pleasant to the eyes first and everything else was second. "I don't know why you bother exercising, Miss. We are succubi, we can't get fat, and even if we could, sex is a hearty way to exercise on its own.” The older woman said, shaking her head in amusement while hearing this cursory statement, Morrigan looked shyly away. , well aware that it wasn't exactly the norm for the Aensland succubus before answering, "I... I have my own reasons." "Well, maybe you should stop. I mean, most men like their women to be soft to the touch, not as hard as a rock." Morrigan's mind was instantly filled with images of her favorite clients. These days, the fighters who felt Attracted to strong women; those who respected women who were powerful and knew how to fight. Not only did they not like muscular women, but they also *preferred*them! Still, she decided not to mention this out loud. All in all, Morrigan knew what kind of succubus Aurora was: ancient, proud, and so self-confident that they really believed they knew more and better than even Father himself! "I can change my shape to something weaker and softer if need be." It was the answer of the princess, given the reality, almost as if expected to do so because, as usual, his thoughts, motives, and intentions were too elevated for Diamond’s pets to actually understand them, upon hearing that answer, Aurora blinked, confused by it. "Miss Morrigan... why did you say 'weaker'? What does that have to do with anything?" Morrigan looked away, exhaling for a moment before turning, responding in the cutest way he could. "I... I like being strong. It just seems right for me to be strong." Fortunately, before Aurora could ask the future Queen of the Night for more details, Opal screamed. "Morrigan!" So the young succubus obediently stood up and stepped forward to accept her next task. "Here." Opal growled, looking at Morrigan as she handed her a dream crystal. "You'll like this one, I selected it just for you, darling, since I've been hearing rumors that you trade your chores with other girls for ones where they beat you up." And Opal smiled cruelly as she got up from her desk, moving to walk around the young heiress, watching her as she did so. "I’m truly delighted to see such a strong masochistic streak growing inside of you,"Miss". Honestly, it's a perfect trait for a little half-breed bitch like you." Opal said as she looked at Morrigan, causing the succubi in the room to gasp, most in shock, the rest surprised that some silly excuse of a succubus was expressing her feelings so close to Mistress's ears, as they all knew that she had a soft spot for the little half-breed. "This is the dream of a true psychopath; a man who likes to cut his women and fuck their bleeding insides while they still squirm. You will like it, right, little Miss Morrigan?" The ancient succubus said with a cruel mockery while completely misunderstanding Morrigan's motives and reasoning behind her actions. Morrigan lowered her head as a shiver of supposed fear ran through her spine. She had had a lot of horrible tasks during her time there, but this had to be the most nauseating! She hadn't cried after a task since the first week, but she suspected she would after this. Some mortals did not deserve to have their sick dreams fulfilled by a succubus, she thought. "Yes, Mistress Opal." Morrigan muttered obediently, even as her heart thumped with humiliation. She stood there for a long moment, Aurora looking on with sympathy and misery. The young half-human had done something to irritate Opal, or she would not have won such an unpleasant task. "Do you wonder why I decided to give you such a lovely dream to fulfill, don’t you, 'miss'?" Opal scoffed, obviously enjoying what she thought was the half-breed's fear as Morrigan said nothing, just continued to stare at the ground. "It should be obvious, look at yourself in a mirror sometime. I don't know what you've been doing to make yourself bulge like this, and I don't care. This isn't how a weak little half-breed bitch like you should look like. You should look as soft and weak as you are, a toy for mortal men to use for their pleasure, to be discarded when it is no longer useful. And that's what will happen to you if you don't lose all that hard muscle fast! From now on, and until you have softened again, all your tasks will be as less athletic as possible! You will be tied, chained, or otherwise restricted from any movement in your next 200 dreams! Any questions,"miss"? Opal barked as she scowled at the future Queen of Aensland, her tone filled to the brim with disdain and contempt, then Morrigan began to tremble. Being tied up, in and of itself, was not so bad. The bad was what men of the type preferred her. tied up and helpless they would do in that state, that was what worried her. "What... what do you mean 'otherwise restricted'?" For Morrigan, "tied" meant being attached by ropes, leather straps, or (not that Opal was that nice) strips of silk. "chained" meant hard and uncomfortable steel. Morrigan couldn't think of any other way to keep her still, and Opal's smile was not intended to reassure the young half-human shivering at her desk. "Oh, well, let me see what I have here... Yes, there is this guy who will break your arms before he rapes you. There was another guy... where he is... Ah, here he is. We have a client who will want cut off your limbs before raping you, and before you ask, yes, he will do it himself in the same dream." Aurora was a pure-blooded succubus and had been on dream duty many times Morrigan's lifespan so she had seen almost every kind of perversion that the human mind could conceive of. Despite all of this, she would have had at least a little difficulty enduring *any* of these sick fantasies that Opal was describing. The thought of making Morrigan, a younger and less experienced succubus go through those horrors one after another made her desperately want to vomit. Even if she lived to be as old as Opal, Aurora doubted that she could be so cruel. That was why Opal was as high up in the hierarchy as she was, naturally. Despite her discomfort, Aurora made no move to help or intercede on Morrigan's behalf against Opal. Nor would Morrigan have expected her to. This was not the human world; This was Makai. Sympathy was acceptable as far as possible, but the main law that followed even the kindest incubus or succubus (relatively speaking) was 'You must watch over # 1 first and foremost'. Opal didn't seem to be in a good mood, and pissing her off would no doubt give Aurora a to-do list similar to the one Morrigan was facing now. This did not mean that Aurora did not feel bad about what was happening to Morrigan, especially when she considered the small possibility that the young half-human mind of Morrigan had to survive the barrage of torture that lay ahead. She felt horrible about it, but that horror was not enough to break the cultural and instinctive barriers of her demonic mind and sacrifice himself to help another. Morrigan was alone. "Well? You have your task. Go!" Opal scoffed at the pale, deathly ill girl in front of her, who with her hands shaking so much that she almost dropped the dream crystal concentrated on it and slipped into the mortal's dreams.
15 - Youth in Ecstasy - The Last Nightmare.Morrigan had minimal information to fit the mortal's dream. She wasn't expected to be someone specific, just an attractive young woman walking the streets alone after dark. This mortal was a predator in every sense of the word. Morrigan felt numb with fear. Diamond of Darkness Chapter XV: Youth in Ecstasy - The Last Nightmare. As she walked down the dimly lit street, aware of the human monster following her, she wondered why a succubus should fear a mortal. It was really ridiculous.*She* was the demon, the true monster that mortals must fear in their nightmares. Even these sexual dreams that succubi provided to mortals were supposed to be a subtle form of attack. Encouraging mortal men to act on their primary desires without being impeded by morality in their dreams increased the likelihood that they would act upon them while awake, in many cases staining their souls and helping them win their way to Makai to be reborn once they died. *She* was supposed to be the monster she feared, not the other way around! Maybe it was her human blood that weakened her, scared her like that. That was certainly the idea whoever it was who was sending that horrid witch and Opal seemed to want her to get used to. She was half-human, therefore she deserved to be a victim. Morrigan felt an emotion begin to rise within her that she had rarely felt in her life. Anger. If she was half-human, she was also half succubus; half-demon! No mortal should take advantage of her! It should be the other way around! And so, with this new anger burning in her womb, Morrigan turned to face the human monster, who had followed her into a dimly lit alley. A predator was soon facing against another of a different type; very different, which was evident when Morrigan's demonic wings sprouted from her back and head. Her green eyes glittered with unholy fury, and mouth opened in a scream, showing before his frightened eyes her long, inhuman fangs. The smooth, soft-textured arms, lacking the up strength to push a man of his size, gradually tightened, filling themselves with powerful, sinewy muscle. What was to be a very satisfying dream full of pleasure, intended to solidify and encourage the mortal's evil tastes, quickly became his worst nightmare. And the last. Some time ago, Morrigan had begun trying to direct the fights she experienced on her borrowed dream assignments. She used the skills she had learned and really fought. She had had to lose each time, of course, since dreams would not progress to pleasure otherwise, but the young succubus had been forced to hold back more and more to lose each battle. She had become a strong and skilled fighter, no longer needing to borrow skills from the women she personified in dreams. She was a warrior. This demonic warrior now used those same abilities to destroy his opponent. They say that one cannot really feel pain within a dream, but most dreams are not being controlled by an angry demon. Morrigan hit him, broke him, and hurt him. She hurt him for hours, dragging the nightmare until she tried all the techniques she knew about his battered and bleeding body, and some she invented on the spot. He should have died a dozen times from the injuries she inflicted on him, but she exerted influence on the dream she now controlled and forced him to continue living. In her mind, she wasn't just fighting a sick mortal who had wanted to hurt her. She was fighting Opal for giving her to him, and that witch for her abuse. She was punishing all the people who wanted to hurt her. And it felt great! Finally, once she was satisfied, she allowed the tormented mortal to dream of collapsing on the ground. He was finally dying. Dying in a dream isn't supposed to be possible either. Normally, you wake up abruptly just before that happens. The mind cannot imagine something that it has never experienced, and the absolute terror it feels when approaching such an event is enough for the mind to stop the dream. When your dream is being controlled by a demon, that cannot happen unless she allows it. Morrigan was controlling the dream, and she wasn't going to let it end until she was well and ready. However, at his feet, the mortal was dying. When his mind could no longer conceive of any reason why he should still be alive, he accepted death as fact. A bright little miasma emerged from the body of the dream; The immortal soul of the man. Acting on instincts she didn't even know she had, Morrigan drew his soul to her. She opened her mouth much more than a human jaw should be able to stretch and sucked the soul into her body. She could feel the soul in her belly, it was a warm ember as relaxing as a hot winter meal. And it gave her something more than he had ever felt; An avalanche of incredible power! Regardless of the opinion of Opal, Morrigan was truly a succubus; A demon. She was by nature a selfish being, even if they considered that her personality lacked evil qualities. The soul she had just devoured was indisputably that of a very wicked man and filled her with power that was her birthright. It was a whole wave of excitement! Her whole body sung with energy! She had never felt so strong! This power was different in many fundamental ways from the physical strength she had developed while training. It was pure demonic energy, like the one her Father could handle; the kind that was said a mongrel like Morrigan could never use. Grinning from ear to ear, Morrigan decided that he had ended the dead mortal's dream and returned to Makai. It was a wave of excitement! Your whole body sang with energy! He has never felt so strong! This power was different in many fundamental ways from the physical strength he had developed while training. It was pure demonic energy, like the one his father could handle; the kind that said a mongrel like Morrigan could never use. Grinning from ear to ear, Morrigan decided that he had ended the dead mortal's dream and returned to Makai. Author's Note And Chapter fifteen is ONLINE! This was one of the easiest chapters to write, yet the hardest. I have seen too much sometimes, and for this chapter, watching the fate of that poor sap was<as painful. Well... See you next chapter!!!
16 - Youth in Ecstasy - Revenge and Justice.Of course, once Morrigan appeared in Opal's office, the ancient succubus was yelling at her. Morrigan had never seen Opal so enraged! On any other day, Morrigan would be terrified by now, but she felt too strong to fear Opal right now. Diamond of Darkness Chapter XVI: Youth in Ecstasy - Revenge and Justice. "DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA YOU HAVE DONE?" Opal screamed, furious that the little half-breed bitch had cost her a mortal, true, that mortal did not offer that much power, nor was it particularly pleasant for the succubi, but the stupid half-breed had no right to rise from the level Opal defined as her proper place, nor much less to kill a, more valuable than her in Opal’s eyes, human. "YOU KILLED HIM! YOU KILLED THE MORTAL! HE IS DEAD IN HIS BED RIGHT NOW! HOW COULD YOU BE SO STUPID! WHAT GOOD IS HE FOR US DEAD?" "Well, he's certainly done me more good dead than he would have made me alive." Morrigan smiled, totally unconcerned with Opal's anger, the soul running through her veins strengthening and driving her on while Opal trembled with fury! How dare the little bitch ignore her!? She was Opal! Staff Teacher of the Beacon Dream Factory, and a proud pure-blooded succubus from the House of Aensland! "You ... you insolent little half-breed whelp! You'll pay for this! " Morrigan smiled. How weak Opal seemed to her now. How helpless her anger, like a yapping puppy. She couldn't believe she was ever afraid of this bitter little bureaucrat! "You know, I'm starting to think of myself not as a half-breed, but as a hybrid; stronger than the sum of my parts. So no, I don't think you're making me pay for this, Opal." Opal's face was almost purple with anger. She tore around her desk and stalked up to Morrigan, looking pedantically at the girl. "YOU WILL ADDRESS ME AS MISTRESS OPAL, UNDERSTOOD, HALF-BREED BITCH!?" Fearlessly, Morrigan smiled at her "superior", firmly convinced that Opal was collaborating with the stupid witch who had plagued her dreams from day one, so, once her revenge had been obtained in the Mortal's dream, Morrigan was seeking revenge on the real world, starting with the bitch who let the witch in. "I think not, little Opal." Opal barely saw the blow that knocked her back over her desk. The availability to monitor the dreams that other succubi were working on was extremely limited. She did not know how the mortal had died, nor what means Morrigan had used to kill him. Certainly, she had no idea that the young half-breed succubus had consumed the mortal's soul, or that she even knew that such a feat was possible. All Opal knew was that the blow had hurt a lot and that more was probably on the way. "AAARRGGGHHH!!!" Opal was one of the oldest living succubi, so she wasn't willing to let a little *half-breed* girl outdo her. She rose from where she'd fallen, and snarled as she leaped at the smirking, pale-green-haired little brat. Opal lashed out, her fingers curling into claws, and she was surprised when Morrigan simply leaned away from the vicious blow. The smiling half succubus crossed her arms and waited for the old woman to attack again, looking completely unconcerned. Opal struck again and again, but Morrigan would simply dodge, with the bare minimum of movement and effort, and continued to smile mockingly at the older succubus. "You are a slippery little worm, I will admit that." Opal gasped, out of breath as the little mongrel pussy continued to smirk, which angered Opal endlessly. It simply wasn't possible for *her*, a pure-blooded succubus, born and bred through the centuries in the House of Aensland, I would lose to a mixed-breed brat girl born to any petty, nameless human whore in an unimportant corner of the Human World. "But let's see you dodge THIS!" Morrigan raised an expectant eyebrow, disappointed at Opal's performance thus far. However, her eyes widened as Opal's fists began to glow with a sickly yellow light Morrigan took a defensive fighting stance, preparing for something more dangerous. "SOUL FIST!" Opal pushed both fists forward, shooting out the energy of a soul that he had consumed long ago, in her younger days. Opal believed that it would leave her a little weaker for its loss, but he had a few others inside her body to keep her powers, even if they were already getting a bit old and stale. Morrigan, having no idea what the ball of light's impact would do to her if it hit (and didn't feel like finding out) jumped over it, hovering briefly airborne through her larger wings as she hit the stone wall of Opal's office behind her. She heard a faint cry from the ball as it dissipated; the agony of the tired old soul as it faced oblivion. Morrigan landed softly as Opal fell to one knee, gasping for the effort to use that attack after all these centuries sitting behind her desk. The fact that spending her soul left her weaker than expected generally didn't help either. At least she had a few more that she could shoot the brat, but if she didn't catch her breath first, the strain itself could kill her. "That was a very interesting technique. If I'm right, that was a soul that you had consumed, used as a weapon, yes?" Morrigan commented, having understood the technique by witnessing it only once, which made Opal's eyes widen in shock and surprise. "Yes." Opal wheezed. She had let herself get out of shape too much, that was her excuse to explain her current weakness before Morrigan. "How can you move so fast?" "Training. Something I doubt you have spent much time over the past few centuries if you have ever done." Morrigan replied smugly, completely enjoying looking at Opal in such a weak state and wanting nothing more than to see that despised excuse of a broken and humiliated succubus before her, to see her degrade herself in a vain attempt to survive, only to deny her even that mercy. "You brat..." Opal gasped as she fell to her knees again, exhausted and the loss of a soul taking its toll on the succubus' old body, who only looked at the little half-breed, refusing to give her the satisfaction of seeing her submit. "Now let's see. Did you push your fists forward like that, and then eject the soul within you towards your opponent? " Morrigan mused aloud as she imitated the action multiple times, Opal gasping as the few souls she had begun working overtime in a futile attempt to replenish the energy she had lost, then Opal huffed, still too exhausted to get up from her knees, only to see Morrigan grin cruelly and pretend to attack her, causing Opal to shudder with primal, senseless fear. "Now, I want to know why you kept giving me those disgusting dreams." Of course, Opal refused to speak, causing Morrigan to stalk her and, without warning, brutally kicked her, twisting the head of the older succubus to its limits. "Well bitch, I'm waiting." Threatened Morrigan, unaware, like Opal, that many of the succubi had completed their tasks, including Aurora herself, and had flocked to Opal's office to get new ones, but had wisely become silent witnesses of the show of strength that the Heiress of Belial was executing. "J... just before you and Lady Diamond came to the factory that first day, Lord Lucien met me, He told me that Master Belial wished that we should not offer special considerations to the two of you to prepare you the best we could for your ascendances, ordering me to give you both the most unpleasant and degrading dreams we had." Opal scoffed, her voice condescending even when she had to gasp for air, which made Morrigan frown as she remembered how enjoyable and easy Diamond's tasks had been so far, realizing they were designed to keep the generally shining filly from actually learning anything useful. "And the witch? What about the witch who has been assaulting me in the dreams that *YOU* gave me?" This confused Opal enough to break her out of the sadistic reverie that came from finally revealing her true feelings towards the half-breed cunt, so she stammered "W... Witch? What witch are you talking about? I just gave you the worst of the worst dreams we had! Besides, it is impossible for anyone other than a succubus to enter a human dream!" This response made Morrigan frown as she was sure both bitches were conspiring to make her suffer, however it seemed that Opal just despised Morrigan, worshiping the floor that Diamond stepped on, just like the rest of the succubi from Aensland, so she said. "Let's see if I can do the same trick you did before, yes?" "Ha! A little half-breed like you could never use such a powerful demonic attack!" Morrigan smiled cruelly and did exactly that. The soul that Opal had been forced to spend had been maintaining her energy levels for almost eight centuries, and although it could never be fully used in that way, it was far from being as powerful as it had been the day it had been consumed. Furthermore, it had been the soul of a callous Chinese warlord who did not much care how people suffered on his land. He was certainly an evil soul, but there were worse out there. The soul that Morrigan had devoured was not ten minutes old and had belonged to one of the evilest human beings alive at the moment. Morrigan's Soul Fist not only flew faster, but it was also ten times more powerful than the one Opal had shot at her just now. Opal didn't even have time to scream. Morrigan immediately fell to her knees, clutching her stomach, which seemed to have been ripped out along with the soul. "No... the power... is gone! All of it is gone!" Morrigan sobbed as she desperately watched as Opal's smoking corpse began to dissolve, waiting for Opal's soul to appear and devour it. Unfortunately for Morrigan, an unwritten rule of Diamond's Magic of Slavery was that, upon the death of any of her succubi, her soul would go to Diamond's body, to keep it safe until the Mistress could place it in a new body that would be rewritten to resurrect the dead succubus. So Opal's body simply disintegrated into non-existence. Only Morrigan's well-trained and muscular body gave her the strength to stand up once more, if only after several minutes. After half an hour, Morrigan felt as strong as before consuming the evil soul, but after having tasted the power that such a soul had given her, she felt practically nothing. Just a cure for that. Morrigan thought. She would have to eat more souls, so Morrigan began searching through the stacks of dormant sleep crystals. The first one she took was familiar. It belonged to the mortal, Shui. He was scheduled for another wet dream tonight. Good, she thought. She could go into his dream, kill him and devour his... No. She couldn't do that. Shui was the one who had taught him, albeit inadvertently, how to fight. He had taught her that she did not have to be a victim. She owed him more than ending his life just to increase her powers. Carefully he set Shui's crystal aside on Opal's desk. Morrigan sighed and moved to another pile of crystals, recognizing this as the pile that Opal had been looking at when describing Morrigan's next tasks earlier. Yes, there was the one she had mentioned, the man who wanted to cut off her arms and legs and rape her while she was bleeding to death. As she considered devouring this man's soul, she was glad to discover that such a thought did not bring feelings of guilt, but of anticipation and great satisfaction. Yes, this human monster would be the first. “M... Miss Morrigan? H... How is that possible?" Aurora said in a trembling voice, still surprised by the literal miracle she had witnessed. "Well honestly it was easy, Opal was pathetically weak. I guess that's why Miss Goodbitch kept her on a desk job, once again this job caters to a wide range of problems, and I could feel the sealed power of Miss Schnee, so Maybe Opal's position was due more to nepotism than real skill." This statement surprised Aurora, who responded while looking at Morrigan. "B... But you're half-human! There's no way you can be as strong as any full-blooded succubus, let alone a really powerful one like Opal." Coincidentally, Morrigan picked up Shui's dream crystal from the desk, slipped it into her left hand, then lowered her right fist to the center of the obsidian slab that made up the surface of the desk. It shattered. Not cracked, no broke, shattered. The other succubi gaped at the simple fact that they were assigned to a job as unattractive as the Dream Duty, these succubi Morrigan worked with were naturally at the lower end of the power ladder. It was doubtful that many of them could *lift* one end of the massive stone desk, much less destroy it. She wondered if any of them had ever eaten a human soul. Perhaps it was a secret that the most powerful succubi kept to themselves. To ensure their continued supremacy. Morrigan smiled to herself. Well, that was fine. If any of them asked her how she had gotten so strong, she would just say it was her training. or. Still, Aurora was the first to find her voice. "Um... so... since you killed Opal... Does that mean you're in charge now, Miss?" She asked meekly, her eyes instantly moved to the floor. Morrigan looked at the sad office. Did she aspire to the Life of Opal? Sitting behind a desk while other succubi did all the work? "No... I don't think so. I have somewhat higher and loftier aspirations. Would you like the job, Aurora?" Morrigan eventually said, to which the low-key succubus blinked, no one had asked her such a question ever. "Me?" Morrigan shrugged easily, finding cute how shy Aurora became now that Morrigan presented herself as the mighty one, but she knew she had to empower her older companion. "If you want. It could turn out that the higher-ups prefer someone else to take office, but in the meantime, the position is open." Aurora seemed uncomfortable. She had never been in such a responsible position, even so, she said shyly. "Well... I guess if there's no one else..." Morrigan nodded. Then he took a crystal from the 'especially sadistic' pile, handed it to Aurora, and allowed her to feel the nature of the dream for which it was intended. "This was just a thought I had before I killed Opal." She said evenly, watching as the other succubus's face twisted in disgust at the dream she was holding. "Maybe some mortals don't deserve to be given dreams by us succubi." And Morrigan winked at the confused Aurora, whose face showed more and more disgust as the nature of the dream seeped into her more and more. "Just a thought." "But... don't we have to do it anyway?" Aurora frowned, after all, everyone knew that dream service succubi had to continue corrupting mortals no matter what or face oblivion. At this response, Morrigan shrugged. "What would be the point? The dreams we give are meant to slowly corrupt mortals; make them evil. This mortal, and others like him, are already evil enough. I see no reason why we should force a succubus to endure their sick and painful perversions without measurable gain." She patted her almost-friend on the shoulder when she turned to leave, a veritable pile of the most unpleasant dreams kept in a handbag, probably Opal's before her untimely demise. "Now you're in charge; it's up to you. I've learned everything I can I'm this place." And taking one of the dream crystals from the "especially nasty" pile, Morrigan vanished, taking the bag of dream crystals with her when she entered the first dream. In the silence of Morrigan's departure, the other succubae watched Aurora curiously, wondering what she would do. Aurora frowned at the crystal of dreams in her hand, which belonged to a monster that raped and murdered children when she was awake and liked it. dreaming of the same thing. He was already going to hell for his actions in the real world. As Morrigan had said, there was no need to corrupt him further while he slept. It would do no more than making one of his fellow succubi suffer. Aurora squeezed the crystal until it shattered. That was a pervert who would never find sexual satisfaction in his dreams again. Morrigan did not take too long in each of the dreams of evil mortals, always receiving Aurora's warm smile every time she appeared to enter the next dream. Unlike the first man she had killed, she did not drag things around just to vent her anger. However, she did enjoy imposing a perverse form of justice against each of them, based on what he knew they were waiting for. The man who wanted to amputate each of his limbs had done the same to him, and she kept him trapped inside the dream until he died, consuming his soul. The power he gained with each soul was not the same, and Morrigan quickly realized that the more evil a man was, the more powerful the consuming soul would be. Once she finished with the pile of more than 20 dreams she had had, she walked to leave the premises, but, before doing so, she asked. "Was it wrong to take the dreams I just took?" "Don't ask me, Miss, it's my first day at work." And Aurora giggled for a moment before looking at Morrigan and saying. "Now hurry up! I shudder to think what Mistress will do to you when she realizes that you killed Opal, so it would be better if you let her calm down a bit before she looks for you." And so Morrigan left Beacon an unceremonious end to three years of hard work, but stronger than ever. Author's Note And this is the last of my Backlog of the Diamond of Darkness... as stated, we're nearing the end of Youth in Ecstasy. Which makes me think... Diamond of Darkness is a mega project, spanning almost the entire timeline of this Poncho-verse of mine, so I'm seriously thinking on the way to do this better. expect more info in a blogpost soon.
17 - Youth in Ecstasy - Aftermath and Research I.Of course, Opal's death was something that could not be hidden from Diamond Tiara, which made Aurora the very succubus in charge of informing her Mistress of Opal's demise. Diamond Darkness Chapter XVII: Youth in Ecstasy - Aftermath and Research I. "So Morrigan killed her? Well, that was to be expected, according to Ajamiri, Opal allowed a witch under the employment of the Shapeshifter Queen to enter into the dreams she gave Morrigan. And those dreams belonged to some of the most despicable beings on record, to begin with. It's a miracle Morrigan didn't break, which I find offensive and an affront to my family and to myself." Diamond said as she looked at Aurora, who, along with Weiss Schnee and her Mistress, was in Beacon Tower, facing Glynda Goodbitch, who could only say in a faltering whisper as she looked down at the floor and blushed in utter humiliation. "I apologize, my Mistress. It is now obvious to me that allowing Opal to take the position of Staff Teacher for the Dream Factory was a mistake, so I beg of you to punish me properly." To which Diamond Tiara only laughed out loud before looking at the blushing woman, saying sweetly. "Nonsense, Miss Goodbitch, the late Miss Opal was a bitter old bitch, but she was good at her job, at least for the rest of the factory workers. In the end, she earned her death by her actions, but if what she said before she died has any trace of truth, someone could be working behind the scenes to undermine the House of Aensland." And he gently raised Glynda's face while the rest of the women gasped in shock, after all, who would want to risk everyone's safety? Still, Diamond continued. "In the end, I'll have to consult with Father, after all, Morrigan's crime shouldn't go unpunished, at least for the public. Now with regards to... this one..." And Diamond looked at Aurora, who shrank under the gaze of her Mistress, who only showed disappointment in her eyes. "Well, Miss Morrigan offered her Opal's old job, I'd say we should honor that offer, after all, it was Master Belial's very own heiress who did it." It was Weiss's input on the issue that made Glynda raise an elegant eyebrow, pressuring Jacques Schnee's heiress to retract her idea, who just looked at Diamond Tiara, who sighed before saying. "Well, as Succubus Queen, I could order you to do what I want, Miss Goodbitch, but this place is your domain, given to you by Father himself, so I will not impose my position and will let you decide the fate of this little slut. Whether you want to keep her in Opal's old job or not, I don't care." So Diamond moved to leave the Tower, right after looking at Aurora, winking and telling the terrified Succubus. "Excellently done, Miss Aurora, keep up the good work." Leaving Glynda to decide for herself what to do with the Temporary Staff Teacher before her. Back at Aensland Castle, Diamond decided, as she had said at Beacon, to consult with Belial before facing Morrigan, so she tried to do exactly that. "I see, and what do you plan to do, my little Diamond? Obviously, any form of retaliation you use will be scrutinized by the nobles and seen as a weakness in our little family, they might even try to usurp my reign of the House as a result of your actions." "I'm painfully aware of that, Father, which is why I asked you what to do with Morrigan, after all, I can't attack someone who's earned my loyalty and especially not for a low-level succubus like the late, stupid, Opal." "Then, if I can offer, you could banish Morigan to the Shikima Lands" Suggested Belial, looking at his eldest daughter, who paled at that advice. According to most Succubi in Aensland, the Shikima Lands were the closest they had to a Hell, a land where the ugliest and most grotesque demons, cursed with endless stamina and sexual drive, raped and abused any Succubus unfortunate enough to fall there until the victims ended up as little more than empty husks, with their minds broken by the endless use and abuse. "Nonsense, darling! I heard Morrigan used the dream factory to learn how to fight like a human woman. Surely a tour through the Shikima Lands will teach her how to fight like a succubus." Belial said as he watched Diamond, noting how she seemed to be bothered by the suggestion, yet the Lord of the House Aensland continued before she could respond. "And I hope this will be a lesson to you, and that you’ll be a lot more thorough in your studies. As you know, Morrigan is an impetuous and daring woman, she will need you to provide her wise counsel and to temper her more impudent tendencies. "O... of course, Father. May I be excused? I'm afraid I... I really need to know... what your suggestion would entail and how it would damage my position before Morrigan." And Diamond Tiara saw Belial stand up from his seat at his desk, saying warmly. "Of course, my little Diamond, don't let me stand in the way of your personal improvement. Just keep in mind that you don't have all eternity to decide, and sooner or later you'll have to do it." Hours after the meeting between Belial and Diamond Tiara, at the castle of the Queen of the Shapeshifters, a meeting took place. As usual, the Queen of the Shapeshifters sat on her throne in shadow, hiding her from the visitor, the same one who had visited her before, who was still kneeling, with his eyes lowered in an exhibition of obedient submission. "And that is the rumor, it seems, that Morrigan will be banished to the Shikima Lands by Diamond Tiara herself, leaving the House of Aensland without Heiress." "What about the pony bitch?" "Well, the slavery of the Succubi prevented her from truly suffering, the only cause of her suffering was the abuse Morrigan suffered at the hands of your witch, even the death of the Staff Teacher was just an afterthought for the pony" The handsome man replied, his long silver hair covering his face, which made the Queen of the Shapeshifters aware of the absence of said witch, which made her ask about her fate. "Well, according to our spies at the Dream Factory, she was ambushed by the workers and has been missing ever since." If the news affected her in any way, the Queen Shapeshifter didn't show it as she went along, saying. "All right, as always, here's your reward and the rewards for our spies and allies at both Aensland Castle and at the Dream Factory. Unfortunately, for those who serve us at the latter, I feel their services will no longer be required, so make sure they are properly compensated." And the queen's bodyguard, until then stoically standing by her side, moved to give the kneeling traitor a large bag of gems and other valuables. Upon receiving the bag, the man sang praises to the Shapeshifter Queen before running off, but before the queen and her bodyguard could comment on the state of her campaign against the line of Belial Aensland, the doors of her throne room opened violently as a new figure entered. "My Empress! Has there been any news about my little witch?" Said one distraught looking woman as she approached the throne, her petite figure looking haggard as her eyes had deep bags under them, her silver-blond hair was frizzled all over and with deep signs of neglect, but she knelt before the throne. "Ah, dear Aimi. You just missed the informant we have regarding Aensland's affairs. Sadly, I asked him about your little pet, and he said she disappeared after some of the succubi from the Dream Factory ambushed her." This caused the girl, Aimi, to throw a withering look at the throne, which, of course, wasn't directed at its shadowed owner, but at the Aensland whores who dared to touch her property, so she asked, rage seeping from her voice. "Is there any plan to get it back, my Empress?" "The plan is simple, my dear Aimi: you will go and find me another witch, hopefully, the new one will be superior to the last one." The callousness displayed by his Empress froze Aimi's blood, as she stared at the throne in shock, stammering. "My Empress, please! She has always been a useful pawn to you, is she not worth at least the slightest effort to retrieve her? I know for certain that she was eternally in your debt and your Kingdom! Please rescue her. My Empress, I beg of you." And she stood up, her voice became hysterical as she spoke, moving forward, trying to go and prostrate herself at her owner's feet in the hope of rescuing her beloved, of course, Ástríðr got in the way, blocking her way as she said firmly. " Restrain yourself! Or are you going to willfully disobey your Empress? You have your orders, now go find our Empress a new witch for her to use!" This seemed to calm Aimi, but in reality, her anger only grew more and more intense, yet she stood up, turning abruptly to walk away, but the Queen had one last thing to say to her. "Oh and Aimi, dear... make sure you rest and rejuvenate a bit before you go witch-hunting... you look awful, and remember our custom: beautiful forever." And back with Diamond, she was back in her rooms, walking around while she considered her father's proposal, Ruby Rose watched her Mistress move and fidget, so she bit her lower lip and said. "I... shouldn't say this but... Why not go to the library, Mistress?" Ruby's newfound shyness honestly surprised Diamond Tiara, after all, all she knew about Ruby Rose was the confident, sweet young woman with a sadness not so hidden within her soul, so she said. "Now, Miss Rose, what has brought this new shyness upon you?" "Well, you see, I know for a fact that the most terrifying monster in Makai lives in the Main Library of the House." And Ruby squirmed nervously, shaking her head so that she could look away from her Mistress when the tips of her feet met, her face completely red with shame as she bit her lower lip, this made Diamond laugh, as she knew that Ruby's mind was cursed with being so powerful that it seemed to be childish, so maybe the "Scariest Makai Monster" would be something not scary at all, so she said. "So, the Main Library of the House, eh, Miss Rose?" "W... Well, if you want to know something and the Castle Library doesn't have any books or information about it, then the Main Library is the place to go, but the scariest monster took it for herself." That was Ruby's response, to which Diamond could only respond with amusement. "Take me to the Main Library, Miss Rose." And the sight of Ruby Rose almost drowning in nervous sweat was the most fun Diamond Tiara had ever seen. After several bursts of super speed, courtesy of Miss Rose's semblance, Diamond Tiara and her regent stood before a massive building, beautifully designed columns holding up a triangular roof, while two demonic beasts sculpted from the same black stone that made up the main building flanked the door, posing as if they were protecting it from any intruder, yet Diamond Tiara walked confidently, Ruby Rose marching terrified behind her, as the terror that filled her little body threatened to destroy her from within. "Mmmm... for a library, looks like someone misspelled its name." Diamond Tiara reflected as she saw the sign above the main entrance that read "Myne Library" proudly displayed, she noticed that the only letter of the wrong word that was left from the original sign was the M, as the rest was scribbled with a strange ink, such ink covered the original carved letters, somehow making them less visible. "Hello? Is anyone here?" Said Diamond boldly as Ruby finally managed to stand behind her Mistress as they entered the library, meekly trying to shut her up by saying. "Mistress, please! We must not draw the Monster's attention!" And Diamond Tiara turned to look at her regent, the fun gained from the fear that had been consuming her was long gone, but before she could scold her, there was an inhuman groan that reverberated through the massive building, a groan that was also a whisper, one full of sadness and desire. "Lutz?"
18 - Youth in Ecstasy – Aftermath and Investigations 2."To say that I wasn't frightened by the general atmosphere of the library would be a disservice to Father, both of us, so I won't deny that the haunting voice and those almost soulless golden eyes that pierced the darkness were terrifying, after all, I was just a teenager at the time, yet the next thing that happened was surprising in itself." Diamond of Darkness Chapter XVIII: Youth in Ecstasy – Aftermath and Investigations 2. Then, without any warning, an enormous pressure of power washed over Diamond and the fearful Ruby, who clutched her chest as if in great pain, while the haunting voice took on an almost demonic quality as it said. "You! Defiler of books! Worshiper of lesser literature! Destroyer of the sanctity of the library! Go away!!!" Of course, Diamond Tiara only knew that her regent was being hurt, so she did the only thing she could think of: when she realized she could see the magical power crushing Ruby, she used her right hand to push it away. "¡Ahhh!" Hearing her Mistress's cry, Ruby moved forward, noticing how said Mistress's right arm dangled limply seemed to galvanize her, as she moved in front of her wounded Mistress, automatically deploying her scythe in a clear display of power, while the "monster" apparently tilted its head. "Oh? What is this? Who are you and why are you with the defiler of books?" The "monster" said just before tiny footsteps began to be heard, and finally Diamond noticed that the only dark part was the head librarian's desk and a small area around it, then, as if by magic, a frail-looking little girl emerged from the pool of darkness that was the head librarian's desk. "Answer me! Who are you and why are you with the defiler of books?" Looking at the figure that emerged from the desk I could only stare at her in disbelief, for she was a little girl, her golden eyes both beautiful and a little more alive up close, but only a little, and her hair and fair skin were impeccable. She was dressed in what was once a fancy set of blue robes, now dirty and tattered, yet she asked her question again, so I could only say. Wh... what does this mean? Where is the Head Librarian? Who brought this girl to a place of learning?" Of course, the pout that graced her features and the scowl that burned in her golden eyes were directed at me this time, even so, I returned my best haughty look, of course, seeing her magic flow wildly and focus on me, I was worried, since deflecting the magic she had used to crush Miss Rose's heart had numbed my entire arm, knowing that, if she repeated that feat, I would be helpless, yet I was surprised when Miss Rose stuttered. "S...stay away from Mistress Diamond, you unholy abomination!" I will say that such bravery in facing her "Monster" was an admirable feat for Miss Rose, even so, I had to step back and say. "That's enough, Miss Rose, and you little one, I think we got off to a bad start. My name is Diamond Tiara Aensland, it's nice to meet you little one, now can you tell me where the Head Librarian is, and how he has allowed such vandalism to this library?" " "Aensland, you say? What has happened to Belial? Has he finally passed away?" This of course brought a rosy tint to my cheeks, how dare the little brat hint at Father's death? Of course, this exchange caused Miss Rose to glare at her "Monster", but before she could act, said monster moved on. "No, it's not that, if it were, those uptight nobles of yours would have tried to force me to close my library in a hollow, empty, useless show of 'respect', so, the question remains, why is the defiler of books accompanying you?" And again he called Miss Rose that way, what exactly was the story between these two? It was one of my many doubts, the main one being where the Head Librarian was, and why he was allowing such a ruckus. In the end, I couldn't help but say. "Well honey, I could answer your question, but I don't think you deserve that, after all, you've been so terribly rude to my poor long-suffering regent and me. Now, why don't you try introducing yourself before you do anything else, yes?" And I saw the girl tilt her head in confusion, almost as if no basic manners had been demanded of her in centuries, yet I wanted the girl to submit to my will, at least in this small, insignificant detail, after all, I am one of the heirs of Belial Aensland and this little idiot was going to show me the respect that is due to me, or else! "My name…? I don't have a name anymore, so that doesn't matter, but if you really want to address me, 'Miss Head Librarian' will suffice." This was somewhat unexpected, so I looked at Miss Rose, who nodded solemnly. This little girl was the Head Librarian? How is that possible? Did Father allow this girl, who looked younger than Morrigan and me, to be the head librarian? Surely there was a mistake, though, Miss Rose. said. "Though I'd rather not be here, Mistress Diamond has a use for this place and for you, monster. So don't you dare disappoint her! Understood?" Of course, saying that to the girl turned out to be the worst course of action, since the little librarian only looked at Miss Rose before declaring. “GO AWAY!” And, in an impressive display of power, I watched as the slightest bit of her magical power struck Miss Rose's stomach and launched her out of the library, rolling her across the floor several times until she was able to use her outlandish Crescent Rose to stop herself. Still, the damage was already done, the library doors closed, separating Miss Rose from me, and the stupid little librarian said. "The defiler of books is not allowed in my library, yet she said that you had a use for this library, so come on, follow me. And what are you looking for? We have books that teach how to seduce men and women, books on ways to truly enjoy intercourse for various of the Makai subspecies, and of course various treatises and books describing the variety of erotic positions while in bed." And she started to walk, but honestly, she was so slow that I brushed past her, moving forward and past her before sneaking a peek at her. "Actually, I'm looking for information about the Shikima and their lands." This seemed to stun the little librarian, which made me smile, after all, the silly girl seemed to think I was just another pleasure-focused succubus, so my question about something unrelated to pleasure wasn't something she asked. I expected. "R... Right. Here..." The girl stuttered and stopped and made a sharp right turn, forcing me to walk back to get closer to her, then upon reaching a bookstore she extended her small right hand, which was glowing with her magic while a book was pulled out of its place, floated towards the librarian, and was lovingly embraced by her little hands even though the book was even taller than her, then she effortlessly offered it to me as she said. "Here, you may find what you are looking for in this book, now, as you can see, there is a table there where you can read, or that comfortable reading sofa over there may be of use to you." Unfortunately, her change in mood was something of a shock to me, so I took the offered book, barely thanking her before moving mechanically to the chair by the table to read it. A few days later, Diamond was reunited with her father, much to the relief of her poor Regent, who was traumatized yet again by having to face her monster those days by bringing her Queen and Mistress to the Main Library, even so, it seemed that her Mistress was pleased with the monster's performance, which made it worth it for Ruby Rose. "And have you decided on my proposal, Diamond dear?" "Yes, Father, I have...investigated, and I believe that banishing the Morrigan to the Shikima lands is best, at least publicly." That was the conversation between Belial Aensland, House Lord of Aensland, and Diamond Tiara Aensland, future advisor to the House Lord of Aensland, so Belial went ahead, smiling at his daughter who seemed to preen at the attention. "Very well, I have spoken with the Lord of the Shikima, and we agreed that the Morrigan would be trained in his lands, but in secret." "So, my 'banishment' of your heiress will be used as a surefire way to remove the Morrigan from the political landscape, denying your detractors and political enemies a weapon to use against you, yes?" And Belial laughed heartily, his "firstborn" was as perceptive as ever, her brilliant mind seeing his plans as clear as day, obviously, Makai's future was going to be bright, with Morrigan leading with her overwhelming power while Diamond's cunningly brilliant mind would be used to guide the brave Morrigan onto the proper path to greatness. "Then I guess I should remove the other weapon that they would use to hurt you and Makai. I'm considering relocating to the Main Library so that I can study in peace. As you know, the shadow of that damn servant of mine has long since disappeared, so I feel A little restless, but the last few days investigating have been... lovely." And Belial smiled again, looking at his daughter, who was swaying in her chair as if to show said uneasiness. "So, the Head Librarian has won you over with her overwhelming cuteness, yes?" "Of course not, father! How can you suggest something so sordid? She's a nice being to be around, nothing more, nothing less." Hearing this, Ruby Rose, who until then had been standing behind her mistress's chair, shuddered. Surely she wouldn't have to go live in that damned place with his mistress, right? Still, looking at the figures behind Master Belial's chair, Lucien and Mudo shrugged, honestly not sure what Diamond Tiara meant. “I see, still, having you live in the Main Library seems too much, so I advise against it, but if you want to study with the Main Librarian, I would suggest using some of your succubi to guard you on the commute between here and the library." "Oh? And why do you think so, father? Do you feel that the current arrangement is not suitable?" The girl replied, which made the Dark Lord smile wider before saying. "Well, for starters, it looks like poor Miss Rose is going to die if you do, there's also the fact that if you do, the rumors would be just as damaging as using you directly to attack me, so it would be a moot point, and finally, I guess the Head Librarian needs to get out of that library of hers from time to time." "So, you'd rather I bring that little one here than have me go live with her?" Was Diamond's response, a little ruder than she intended, but even so, she ended up smiling strangely when she finished saying that. "Also, I think you should have some kind of guardians or something, at least if you want to move around with some freedom." Belial answered, seeing how his little girl couldn't help but show how the Head Librarian had affected her, but that wasn't something that surprised Belial, since he himself had been seduced by the Head Librarian's cuteness, that's why the Master and House lord Aensland couldn't help but smile when he heard his little pony say. "Very well, I will take some of my succubi and create an Honor Guard, if only to please you, daddy, in fact, I think I already have several candidates in mind for it." And as Ruby Rose gazed at the smile that graced her Mistress's lips, she felt both a great euphoria and the most disturbing feeling of dread she had ever had, even in the days of the Grimm wars. Author's Note Well, we got back to this. I'd love to say I've not seen any more of this story, but I have, and I can string chapters of them but I've been exceptionally busy lately, so I hadn't actually written or posted this. As usual don't forget to vote up and comment, it's something authors do enjoy particularly.
11 - Youth in Ecstasy - One Tablespoon of Obsidian Helps Cure Loneliness.PREVIOUSLY IN "DIAMOND OF DARKNESS" “W... who are you? What are you looking for?" Morrigan asked weakly as he saw the young woman, who approached the trapped succubus, smiling cruelly as she said. "My identity and desires are things that my slaves should not try to understand, but now the most important thing is to get rid of that illusory body of yours, after all, what value has a stupid whore whom I already surpassed compared to a demonic princess?" And the young woman moved to stand behind Morrigan, giggling sadistically as she pressed both sides of her head hard, magic coming out of her fingertips and digging deep into the tied succubus' brain. "Uh, a stupid whore that you already surpassed? What are you say... YEAAAAAARRRRRGGGGGHHHH...!" Morrigan screamed as her mind was assailed by both the greatest pain and the first sensation of pleasure she thought she ever felt, this caused her body to shake out of control while her bodily fluids created puddles at her feet as they flowed freely. "Aww, the little princess can not even stand a little bit of painsure. The Queen of the Shapeshifters obviously overestimates you." To which Morrigan could only keep screaming as the young girl poured more and more magic into her brain, overloading her centers of pain and pleasure, that is, until Morrigan couldn't take it anymore and passed out, forcibly and violently exiting the dream, which threw her on the bed, so hard that she even fell off of it while her tortured body continued to show signs of the forced pain and pleasure to which she was subjected. Diamond of Darkness Chapter XI: Youth in Ecstasy - One Tablespoon of Obsidian Helps Cure Loneliness. "AHH! Oh damn it, it seems that the "little princess" couldn't stand the painsure and just fainted." Said the young girl who was torturing Morrigan in the dream after she woke up sharply, looking to her right. "Then you failed? You know well that my Mistress won't be pleased if I report that to her." Said another young woman, her short silvery blonde hair shining in the moonlight, while the intense pink eyes observed the recently awoken girl, a little irritation reflected in them, and on the crimson lips that contrasted with the young woman's black skin. "Nonsense, darling. There will be other dreams, and I will enter each and every one of them until the princess becomes the most pathetic coward, submissive without fault, and completely obedient to me, then I will gladly give it to your Mistress. This, of course, won't pay the debt I have with her, after all, how can I thank the person who gave me the most delicious morsel as my lover? If you want, you can inform her that I failed in my first attempt, but make sure that I will do whatever she asks of me as payment for her infinite generosity." And with that the young sorceress took her shapeshifter lover and kissed her passionately before resuming with their lovemaking, her mind already planning new tortures Morrigan will suffer as a tribute to the Shapeshifter Queen. "Miss Rose are you there?" Diamond Tiara asked as she focused her mind, trying to call her regent as she rested but for a moment before going for a new dream crystal. "Mistress Diamond Tiara. Is that You? What's going on? Are you in my head? Are you a sorceress?" And the young heiress of Belial Aensland only laughed mentally when she heard her hyperactive regent, of course for Ruby Rose the laughter of her Mistress was the most beautiful in the world, luckily Diamond continued before the Red Ruby Rodent could say or do something childish. "Heh, heh, yes Miss Rose, I'm in your head and I'm a sorceress. According to my studies, the magic of the contract of slavery allows me to summon my slaves no matter where they are, so I thought it was only logical that I could speak to them telepathically. Unfortunately, I don't have time for a long and edifying conversation, so I'll get to the point. Can the council give me the information about all the succubus working in the Dream Factory?" Diamond Tiara asked as she watched Ruby Rose doing her adorable little pout. Resisting the impulse to coo at the antics of her Regent, who answered after a few moments. "Of course, Ma'am, but why do you want to know that, is there something wrong?" "No, Miss Rose, let's just say that I found another succubus that seems to deserve my time and attention, but I barely heard her name, so I expected to find more information about her." It was Diamond Tiara's response, which caused the "Red Ruby Rodent" to have the mental equivalent of a giggling fit, to the eternal dismay of the Mistress. "Ohhh the Mistress has found someone who does to get her all wet down…" Ruby started while Diamond Tiara blushed furiously and roared. "Miss Rose! D... Do you remember what I told you about my memories?" At that time, the Red Ruby Rodent knew true terror. Each and every one of the Succubus of House Aensland knew how their current Queen and Mistress had fallen from the sky with no memories of their past life and how she had been recovering them, remembering that she had been a horrible pony until three friends for whom Diamond felt but utter disdain helped her to rediscover her destiny. That's how the Succubus of House Aensland learned about the monster in the form of a pony responsible for the original upbringing of their beautiful and benevolent Queen, but most importantly, they also learned about their Queen's best and only friend. The enigmatic Miss Silver Spoon and her Queen's quest for finding her in their world. "M… Maybe Mistress?" "It's highly possible Miss Rose." And Ruby Rose shrieked, there was a chance to end the only pain that had her Mistress and Queen, the possibility that Makai would give her a replacement for her loss of Silver Spoon, which made Ruby say quickly. "Don't worry, Mistress. We will find as much as possible of your companions in the Dream Factory and we will find your Silver Spoon" Ruby answered, cutting the communication by accident, while the confused Diamond Tiara moved to obtain a new Dream Crystal. Meanwhile, Morrigan managed to recover, moving to Opal's office to obtain a new Dream Crystal, her body looking as if nothing had happened from the ordeal she suffered, even so, she looked at the gem in her hands, terrified by the possibility that the stranger would be back in the dream. "Come on, come on it's unlikely that that bitch is back in the dream." And she activated the crystal, entering the new dream, only to find herself trapped again, this time, thanks to a set of stocks that had trapped her wrists and neck, forcing her to lean forward, a spreader bar kept her legs separated by the ankles. Morrigan noticed that her new body was that of a blond aristocrat who was completely naked, so she struggled with her bonds, only to stop when she heard a voice that froze her blood. "Oh Look, everyone, the princess is back Ladies and Gentlemen, Lady Morrigan Aensland, heir to Belial Aensland, and future Queen of Makai." Said the witch that Morrigan had found in the previous dream, now dressed in an elegant turquoise blue dress, carrying with her an elegant short whip when she appeared before the expectant crowd and the trapped succubus, whom she turned to see before saying. "I hope you enjoy what I have planned for you, but first, I think we should show your beloved audience all your beauty and splendor" And the young witch proceeded, literally, to whip away the dreamed up body that Morrigan was using while Morrigan could only scream in agony each time the whip caressed her flesh as the audience applauded happily cheering the witch, which made her whip her with even more brutality, even to the point where each kiss of the whip left an imprint on the very real and very vulnerable body of Morrigan. "W… Who are you? What do you want?" Morrigan groaned pathetically once the witch stopped, trying to remain conscious, to which the witch only responded. "I am your future Mistress, you will become the most pathetic and miserable creature, you will be anything I want, no matter how degrading and humiliating, in fact, you will beg me to give you that use." Said the lusty creature while It squeezed out Morrigan's cheeks, forcing her to look up painfully until she let her go to address the audience. "Now, as you can see, this little princess is here to please you, she has three holes that you can use to your heart's content, so…" "Y... you can't do this! this is not your dream." Morrigan moaned, and the witch just turned to see her, a look of contempt in her eyes before turning to address the audience again. "Just remember, the special guest has the honor of using the toy the first time." And a disgusting man appeared before Morrigan, almost an amorphous mass, the only distinguishing feature was the massive male member between his legs and Morrigan recognized him as the dreamer, and the witch whispered in Morrigan's ear. "Maybe it's not my dream, but my spell lets me have control if I pay tribute to the dreamer, now enjoy your orgy." So the human-looking monster that was the Dreamer backed away until he came up behind Morrigan, who screamed a shrill, anguished sound that no one would believe a living being would be able to do while the monster threw itself violently, shattering Morrigan's body with wild abandon. Meanwhile, Diamond Tiara was walking worried about the dream chamber she was occupying, Miss Rose was laughing too much for her tastes, and then that brat had the gall to imply that someone had managed to make Diamond fall in heat! Diamond herself was still thinking about how to approach Miss Azaji Windsoul and realized she had no idea. according to her memories, her father introduced her to Silver Spoon when he met hers, but recent events They made doubt their own memories. "What do I do, what do I do?" Diamond murmured, thinking about how to break the ice with the potential friend, but it did not seem that she couldn't think of anything. "Mistress Diamond?" Said an unknown voice taking Diamond out of her thoughts, forcing her to look at the source of it, finding who was so worried, the eyes of the succubus watching Diamond with curiosity and concern, which made Diamond worry more. Then Diamond felt something she had never felt in this world. "♩ Running in circles, the monotony is broken ♫ ♩ These visions are nightmares as fate awakens ♫ ♩ And there is no safe place of the reach of deception ♫ ♩ You can't trust anything even your own reflection ♫" And when the heart song flew out of Diamond's mouth the young succubus couldn't stop looking with amazement, the song itself reaching the very core of her being while Diamond was still singing. "♩ Different as the day of the night ♫ ♩ Perceptions of good and evil ♫ ♩ Everything is a blatant lie ♫ ♩ Hidden in plain sight ♫ ♩ Contradictions everywhere ♫ ♩ Are you really there? ♫Take your burden through the flood♩ ♫ Take your place written in blood♩" Then the smile on the face of Azaji was almost angelic as her hips moved gently and her eyes closed, the song feeding her same way, letting herself be carried away by the power of her Mistress. "♩ Good and evil will try to influence you ♫ ♩ You must be immovable, your real motives your beacon♫ ♩ Your bloodline is in control guiding you to the front again ♫ ♩ Your foundations crumbling with fear and pain ♫" And finally, both Mistress and servant are joined through the song, Azaji finally dancing without restrictions while Diamond started dancing too, both with their eyes closed, finally taking Azaji and dancing as a couple. "♫Are you ready for what's coming?♩ ♫Be brave little one, as now you're shaking♩ ♫Stand and take your place in the cycle of our bloodline♩ ♫Don’t let you disconcert show♩ ♫Swallow those emotions and not show♩ ♫Get ready for the battle that we won♩" And while Diamond was singing he also directed Azaji like an expert director, ending with Diamond hugging Azaji, who opened her eyes as she sighed. "By the Abyss Mistress! That was beautiful." "That song was the lullaby mother sang to me, every night" Diamond said despondently as she let go of Azaji, sitting back on the bed while Azaji just stood there, dumbfounded, her Mistress sang a song that made her nothing more than a slave, of course, a slave to her bloodline but a slave to the end, luckily, Diamond finished with her thoughts when she said. "You know, I don't remember everything yet, but I know that without Silver Spoon, mother would have made me a real monster, even by Makai's standards?" And Diamond laughed, while Azaji saw her confused, she knew of the disparity of Diamond's upbringing with the rest of her world, at least vaguely, since not all memories had returned to her Mistress, but she couldn't understand how she could laugh at her tragedy, so she said. "Mistress, I." "Okay, that happened, that's why Silver Spoon is so important, she always kept me in the Harmony standards that my world demanded, but here, that's the only thing that I have lacked in this world of dark evolution. The Makai is very similar to my homeworld, or at least I think so. What I want to say is, Azaji Windsoul do you want to be my friend?" Author's Note New Chapter... and this was a toughie.. I don't remember whom here but thanks fior directing me to this: This song was the basis to breaking a bit the ice with "Spoiled *ich's lullaby"... ANYWAYS... Next time we'll see the answer of the question... and maybe the beginning of Morrigan's liberation...
